dayes but I wil trust in thee PSAL. LVI 1 Dauid being broght to Achish the King of Gath. 2 Sam. 21 12 〈◊〉 of his enemies demandeth succour 3 putteth his 〈◊〉 in God and in his promises 12 And pro miseth to performe his vowes which he had taken vpon him w ere of this was the effect to praise to God him in his charge ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid on Michtám concerning the dūme dooue in a farre countrei when the Philistimstoke him īn Gath. 1 BE merciful vnto me 〈◊〉 God for man wolde swallow me vp he fighteth continnally and vexeth me 2 Mine enemies wolde daiely swallow me vp for manie fight against me ô thou moste High 3 When I was afraied I trusted in thee 4 I wil reioyce in God because of his wordes I trust in GOD and wil not feare what flesh can do vnto me 5 Mine owne wordes grieue me daily all their thoghts are against me to do me hurt 6 They gather together and kepe them selues close thei marke my steppes becau se they waite for my soule 7 They thinke they shal escape by iniquitie ô God cast these people downe in thi ne angre 8 Thou hast counted my wandrings put my teares into thy bottel are they not in thy registre 9 When I crye then mine enemies shal turne backe this I know for God is with me 10 I wil reioyce in God because of his worde in the Lord wil I reioyce because of his worde 11 In God do I trust I wil not be afraied what man can do vnto me 12 Thy vowes are vpon me ô God I wil ren dre praises vnto thee 13 For thou hast deliuered my soule from death and also my fete from falling that I maye walke before God in the light of the liuing PSAL. LVII 1 Dauid being in the 〈◊〉 of Ziph where the inhabitāts did betraýe him and at 〈◊〉 in the same 〈◊〉 with Saúl 2 Calleth moste earnestly vnto God with sul considence that he wil performe his promes and take his cau se in hand 5 Also that he wil shew his glorie in the heauē and earth against the cruel enemies 9 Therefore doeth he rendre laude and praise ¶ To him that excelleth Destroye not A Psalme of Dauid on Michtám * When he flex from Saúl in the caue 1 HAue mercie vpon me ô God haue mercie vpon me for my soule trusteth in thee and in the shadow of thy wings wil I trust til these afflictions ouerpasse 2 I wil call vnto the moste high God euen to the God that performeth his promes toward me 3 He wil send from heauen and saue me frō the reprofe of him that wolde swallow me Selah GOD wil send his mercie and his trueth 4 My soule is among lions I lie among the children of mé that are set on fyre whose teeth are speares and arrowes and their tongue a sharpe sworde 5 Exalte thy self ô God aboue the heauen and let thy glorie be vpon all the earth 6 They haue leyed a net for my steppes my soule is pressed downe they haue digged a pit before me and are fallen into the mid des of it Seláh 7 Mine heart is prepared ô God mine heart is prepared I wil sing and giue praise 8 A wake my tongue awake viole and har pe I wil awake early 9 I wil praise thee ô Lord among the people and I wil sing vnto thee among the nations 10 For thy mercie is great vnto the heauens and thy trueth vnto the cloudes 11 Exalt thy self ô God aboue the heauens and let thy glorie be vpon al the earth PSAL. LVIII 1 He describeth the malice of his enemies the slatterers of Saúl who bothe secretly and openly soght his destruction from home he appealeth to Gods iudgement 10 Shew ing that the iuste shal reioyce when they se the punishement of the wicked to the glorie of God ¶ To him that excelleth Destroye not A Psal. of Dauid on Michtám 1 IS it true ô Congregacion speake ye iustly o sonnes of men iudge ye vp righ tly 2 Yea rather ye imagine mischiefin your heart your hands execute crueltie vpon the earth 3 The wicked are strangers from the wom be euen from the belly haue they erred and speake lies 4 Their poison is euen like the poison of a serpent like the deafe adder that stoppeth his eare 5 VVhich heareth not the voyce of the in chā ter thogh he be moste expert in charming 6 Breake their teeth ó God in their mouther breake the iawes of the yong lions ô Lord. 7 Let them melt like the waters let them passe away when he shooteth his arrowes let them be as broken 8 Let him consume like a snaile that melteth and like the vntiemelic frute of a womā that hathe not sene the sunne 9 As rawe flesh before your pottes fele the fyre of thornes so let him carie thē away a whirle winde in his wrath 10 The righteous shal reioyce when he seeth the vengeance he shal wash his fete in the blood of the wicked 11 And men shalsay Verely there is frute for the righteous doutles there is a God that iudgeth in the earth PLAL LIX 1 〈◊〉 being in great danger of Saúl who sent to slay him in his bed praverb vnto God 3 Declareth his innocencie and their furie 5 Desiring God to destroye all those that sinne of malicious wickednes 1. Whome thogh he kepe aliue for a time to 〈◊〉 his people yet in the end he wil consume them in his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That he maye be knowen to be the God of Iaakób to the end of the worlde 16 For this he singeth praises to God assured of his mercies ¶ To him that excelleth Destroye not A Psal. of 〈◊〉 on Michtam * When Saul sent and they did watche the house to kil him 1 O My God deliuer me from mine enemies defend me from them that rise vp against me 2 Deliuer me from the wicked doers and saue me from the blooddie men 3 For lo they haue layed waite for my soule the mightie men are gathered against me not for mine offense not for my sinne ô Lord. 4 They runne prepare thē selnes without a faute on my parte arise therefore to assist me and beholde 5 Euen thou ô Lord God of hostes ô God of Israél awake to visite all the heathē be not merciful vnto all that transgresse maliciously Sélah 6 They go to and fro in the euening they barke like dogs and go about the citie 7 Beholde they brag in their talke and swordes are in their lippes for VVho say they doeth heare 8 But thou ô Lord shalt haue them in derision and thou shalt laugh at all the heathen 9 He is strong but I wil waite vpon thee for God is my defence 10
forsaken of all prayeth feruently for deliuerance sometimes rehearsing his miseries 5 Sometimes the mercies receiued 11 Desiring also to be instructed of the Lord that he maie feare him and glorifie his Name 14 He complaineth also of his aduersaries and requireth to be deliuered from them ¶ A Prayer of Dauid 1 INcline thine eare ô Lord and heare me for I am poore and nedie 2 Preserue thou my soule for I am merciful my God saue thou thy seruant that trusteth in thee 3 Be merciful vnto me ô Lord for I crye vpō thee continually 4 Reioyce the soule of thy seruant for vnto thee ô Lord do I lift vp my soule 5 For thou Lord art good and merciful and of great kindenes vnto all them that call vpon thee 6 Giue eare Lord vnto my prayer and hearken to the voyce of my supplication 7 In the daye of my trouble I wil call vpon thee for thou hearest me 8 Among the gods there is none like thee ô Lord and there is none that can do like thy workes 9 All nations whome thou hast made shall come and worship before thee ô Lord and shal glorifie thy Name 10 For thou art great and doest wonderous things thou art God alone 11 Teache me thy waie ô Lord and I wil walke in thy trueth knit mine heart vnto thee that I 〈◊〉 feare thy Name 12 I wil praise thee ô Lord my God with all mine heart yea I wil glorifie thy Name for euer 13 For great is thy mercie towarde me and thou hast deliuered my soule from the lowest graue 14 O God the proude are risen against me and the assemblies of violent men haue soght my soule and haue not set thee before them 15 But thou ö Lord art a pitiful God and merciful slowe to angre and great in kindenes and trueth 16 Turne vnto me and haue mercie vpon me giue thy strength vnto thy seruant and saue the sonne of thine hand maid 17 Shewe a token of thy goodnes towarde me that they which hate me maie se it and be ashamed because thou ô Lord hast holpen me and comforted me PSAL. LXXXVII 1 The holie Gost promiseth that the condition of the Church which was in miserie after the captiuitie of Baby lō shulde be 〈◊〉 to great 〈◊〉 4 So that there shulde be nothing more 〈◊〉 thē to be nombred among the members thereof ¶ A Psalme or song committed to the sonnes of Kórah 1 GOd laied his fundacions amonge the holie mountaines 2 The Lord loueth the gates of Zión aboue all the habitacions of Iaakób 3 Glorious things are spoken of thee ô citie of God 〈◊〉 4 I wil make mention of Raháb and Babél among them that knowe me beholde Palestina and Tyrus with Ethiopia There is he borne 5 And of Ziō it shal be said Manie are borne in her and he euen the moste High shall stablish her 6 The Lord shall count when he writeth the people He was borne there Sélah 7 Aswel the singers as the plaiers on instruments shal praise thee all my spryngs are in thee PSAL. LXXXVIII 1 A grieuous complaint of the faithfull sore afflicted by sicknes persecutions and aduersitie 7 Beinge as it were left of God without anie consolation 13 Yet he calleth on God by faith and striueth against desperation 18 Cōplaining him self to be forsaken of all earthlie helpe ¶ A song or Psalme of * Hemán the Ezrahite to giue instruction cōmitted to the sonnes of Kórah for him that excelleth vpon Maláth Leannoth 1 O Lord God of my saluacion I crye day and night before thee 2 Let my prayer enter into thy presence incline thine eare vnto my crye 3 For my soule is filled with euils and my life draweth nere to the graue 4 I am counted among them that go downe vnto the pit and am as a man without strength 5 Fre among the dead like the slainelying in the graue whome thou remembrest no more and they 〈◊〉 cut offrome thyne hand 6 Thou hast 〈◊〉 me in the lowest pit in darkenes and in the depe 7 Thine indignation lieth vpon me thou hast vexed me with all thy waues Sélah 8 Thou hast put awaye mine 〈◊〉 acquaintance farre fromme and made me to be abhorred of them I am shut vp and can not get forthe 9 Mine eye is sorowful through mine affliction Lord I call daiely vpō thee I stretch out mine hands vnto thee 10 Wilt thou shewe a miracle to the dead or shal the dead rise praise thee Sélah 11 Shall thy louyng kyndenes be declared in the 〈◊〉 or thy faithfulnes in destruction 12 Shall thy wonderous workes be knowen in the darke and thy righteousnes in the land of obliuion 13 But vnto thee haue I cryed O Lord early shal my praier come before thee 14 Lord why doest thou reiect my soule hidest thy face fromme 15 I am afflicted and at the pointe of death from my youth I suffer thy terrours dou ting of my life 16 Thine in dignations go ouer me and thy feare hathe cut me of 17 They came rounde aboute me daiely like water and compassed me together 18 My louers and friends hast thou put away from me and myne 〈◊〉 hyd them selues PSAL. LXXXIX 1 With manie wordes doeth the Prophet praise the goodnes of God 23 For his testament and couenant that he had made betwene him and his elect by Iesus Christ the sonne of Dauid 38 Then doeth he cōplaine of the great ruine and desolation of the kingdome of Dauid so that to the outwarde appearance the promes was broken 46 Finally he praieth to be deliuered from his afflictiōs making mention of the shortnes of mans life and confirming him self by Gods promises ¶ A Psalme to giue instruction of Ethán the Ezrahite 1 I Wil sing the mercies of the LORD for euer with my mouthe will I declare thy trueth from generacion to generacion 2 For I said Mercie shal be set vp for euer thy trueth shalt thou stablishin the verye heauens 3 I haue made a couenant with my chosen I haue sworne to Dauid my seruant 4 Thy sede wil I stablish for euer and set vp thy throne from generacion to generaciō Sélah 5 O Lord euen the heauens shal praise thy wonderous worke yea thy trueth in the Congregacion of the Saints 6 For who is equal to the Lord in the heauē and who is like the LORD amonge the sonnes of the gods 7 God is verie terrible in the assēblie of the Saints and to be reuerenced aboue all that are about him 8 O Lord GOD of hostes who is like vnto thee whiche art a mightie Lord and thy trueth is about thee 9 Thou rulest the raging of the sea when the waues thereof arise thou stillest them 10 Thou hast beaten downe Raháb as a
wandered in the desert and wildernes out of the way and founde no citie to dwell in 5 Bothe hungrie and thirstie their soule fainted in them 6 Then they cryed vnto the Lord in their trouble and he de liuered them from their distres 7 And led thē forthe by the rightway that they might go to a citie ofhabitacion 8 Let them therefore confesse before the Lord his louing kindenes and his wonder ful workes before the sonnes of men 9 For he satisfied the thirstie soule and filled the hungrie soule with goodnes 10 They that dwel in darkenes and in the shadowe of death being bounde in miserie and yron 11 Because they rebelled against the wordes of the Lord and despised the coūsel of the moste High 12 When he humbled their heart with heauines then they fell downe and there was no helper 13 Then they cryed vnto the Lord in their trouble and he deliuered them from their distres 14 He broght them out of darkenes and out of the shadowe of death and brake their bands a sunder 15 Let them therefore cōfesse before the lord his louing kindenes and his wonderful workes before the sonnes of men 16 For he hathe broken the gates of brasse and brast the barres of yron a sundre 17 Fooles by reason of their transgression and because of their iniquities are afflicted 18 Their soule abhorreth all meat and they are broght to deaths dore 19 Then they crye vnto the LORD in their trouble and he deliuereth them frō their distres 20 He sendeth his worde and healeth them and deliuereth them from their graues 21 Let them therefore confesse before the Lord his louing kindenes and his wonderful workes before the sonnes of men 22 And let them offer sacrifices of praise declare his workes with reioycing 23 They that go downe to the sea in shippes and occupie by the great waters 24 They se the workes of the Lord and his wonders in the depe 25 For he commandeth and raiseth the stormie winde it lifteth vp the waues thereof 26 They mounte vp to the heauē descend to the depe so that their soule melteth for trouble 27 They are tossed to and fro and stagger like a drunken man and all their cunning is gone 28 Then they crye vnto the Lord in their trouble and he bringeth them out of their distres 29 He turneth the storme to calme so that the waues thereof are stil. 30 When they are quieted they are glad he bringeth them vnto the hauen where they wolde be 31 Let them therefore confesse before the Lord his louing kindenes and his wonderful workes before the sonnes of men 32 And let them exalt him in the Congregation of the people and praise him in the assemblie of the Elders 33 He turneth the floods into a wildernes and the springs of waters into drienes 34 And a fruteful land into barrennes for the wickednes of them that dwell therin 35 Againe he turneth the wildernes into pooles of water and the drye land into water springs 36 And there he placeth the hungrie and they buyld a citie to dwell in 37 And sowe the fields and plant vineyardes which bring forthe fruteful increase 38 For he blesseth them and they multiplie excedingly and he diminished not their cattel 39 Againe men are diminished and broght lowe by oppression euil and sorowe 40 He powreth contempt vpon princes and causeth them to erre in desert places out of the way 41 Yet he raiseth vp the poore out of miserie and maketh him families like a flocke of shepe 42 The righteous shal se it reioyce and all iniquitie shal stop her mouth 43 Who is wise that he maie obserue these things for they shal vnderstād the louing kindenes of the Lord. PSAL. CVIII This Psalme in composed of two other Psalmes before the seuen and fiftieth and sixtieth The matter here conteined is 1 That Dauid giueth him self with heart and voy ce to praise the Lord. 7 And assureth him self of the promes of God concerning his kingdome ouer Israél his power against other nacions 11 Who thogh he seme to forsake vs for a time yet he alone wil in the end cast dow ne our enemies ¶ A song or Psalme of Dauid 1 O God mine heart is prepared so is my tongue I wil sing and giue praise 2 Awake viole and harpe I wil awake early 3 I wil praise thee ô Lord among the people and I wil sing vnto thee among the nations 4 For thy mercie is great aboue the heaues and thy trueth vnto the cloudes 5 Exalt thy self ô God aboue the heauens and let thy glorie be vpon all the earth 6 That thy beloued maie be deliuered hel pe with thy right hand and heare me 7 God hathe spoken in his holines therefore I wil reioyce I shal diuide Shechém measure the valley of Succōth 8 Gileád shal be mine Manasséh shal be mine Ephráim also shal be the strength of mine head Iuda is my Lawegiuer 9 * Mōab shal be my washpot ouer Edōm wil I cast out my shoe vpon Palestina wil I triumph 10 Who wil leade me in to the strōg citie who wil bring me vnto Edom 11 Wilt not thou ô God which haddest forsaken vs and 〈◊〉 not go forthe ô God with our armies 12 Giue vs helpe against trouble for vaine is the helpe of man 13 Through God we shal do valiantly for he shal tread downe our enemies PSAL. CIX 1 Dauid being faisely accused by flatterers vnto 〈◊〉 praieth God to helpe him and to destroy his enemies 〈◊〉 And vn der them he speaketh of Iudas the traitour vnto Iesus Christ and of all the like enemies of the 〈◊〉 of God 27 And desireth so to be deliuered that his enemies 〈◊〉 knowe the worke to be of God 30 Thē doeth he promise to giue praises vnto God ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 HOlde not thy tongue ô God of my praise 2 For the mouth of the wicked and the mouth 〈◊〉 of deceit are opened 〈◊〉 me thei haue spoken to me with a lying ton gue 3 Thei compassed me about also with wordes of hatred and foght against me without a cause 4 For my friendship thei were mine aduersaries but I gaue my self to praier 5 And they haue rewarded me euil for good and hatred for my friendship 6 Set thou the wicked ouer him let the aduersarie stand at his right hand 7 When he shal be iudged let him be condemned and let his praier be turned in to sinne 8 Let his daies be fewe and let another take his charge 9 Let his childrē be 〈◊〉 and his wife a widowe 10 Let his children be vagabunds and begge and seke bread cōming out of their places destroied 11 Let the extorcioner 〈◊〉 all that the hathe let the strāgers
the barbarous people 2 Iudáh was his sanctificatiō and Israél his dominion 3 The Seasawe it and fled Iordén was turned backe 4 The moūtaines leaped like ramps the hilles as lambs 5 What ailed thee ô Sea that thou fled dest ô Iordén why wast thou turned backe 6 Ye mountaines why leaped ye like rams and ye hilles as lambs 7 The earth trembled at the presence of the Lord at the presence of the God of Iaak 〈◊〉 8 Which turneth the rocke into waterpooles and the flint into a fountaine of water PSAL. CXV 1 A prayer of the faithful oppressed by idolatrous tyrants against whome they desire that God wolde succour thē 9 Trusting moste constantly that God wil preserue them in this their nede seing that he hathe adopted and receiued them to his fauour 〈◊〉 Promising finally that thei wil not be vnmindeful of so great a benefite if it wolde please God to heare their prayer deliuer them by his omni potent power 1 NOt vnto vs ô Lord not vnto vs but vnto thy Name giue the glorie for thy louing mercie and for thy trueths sake 2 Wherefore shal the heathen saye Where is now their God 3 But our God is in heauen he doeth whatsoeuer he wil. 4 Their idoles are siluer and golde euen the worke of mens hands 5 They haue a mouth and speake not thei haue eyes and se not 6 Thei haue eares and heare not thei haue no ses and smell not 7 Thei haue hands and touche not they haue fete and walke not nether make they a sounde with their throte 8 They that make them are like vnto them so are all that trust in them 9 O Israél trust thou in the Lord for he is their helpe and their shield 10 O house of Aarō trust ye in the Lord for he is their helper and their shield 11 Ye that feare the Lord trust in the Lord for he is their helper and their shield 12 The Lord hathe bene mindeful of vs he wil blesse he wil blesse the house of Israél he wil blesse the house of Aarón 13 He wil blesse them that feare the Lord both small and great 14 The Lord wil encrease his graces toward you euen toward you and toward your chil dren 15 Ye are blessed of the Lord which made the heauen and the earth 16 The heauens euen the heauens are the Lords but he hathe giuen the earth to the sō nes of men 17 The dead praise not the Lord nether anie that go downe into the place of silence 18 But we wil praise the Lord frō hence forthe and for eue Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVI 1 Dauid being in great dāger of Saul in the desert of Maón perce uing the great and inestimable loue of God toward him magnisieth suche great mercies 13 And protesteth that he wil be thankeful for the same 1 I Loue the Lord because he hathe heard my voice and my prayers 2 For he hathe inclined his eare vnto me whē I did call vpon him in my dayes 3 When the 〈◊〉 of death compassed me the griefs of the graue caught me when I founde trouble and sorowe 4 Then I called vpon the Name of the Lord saying I beseche thee 〈◊〉 Lord deliuer my soule 5 The Lord is merciful and righteous and our God is ful of compassion 6 The Lord preserueth the simple I was in mi serie and he saued me 7 Returne vnto thy rest ô my soule for the Lord hathe bene beneficial vnto thee 8 Because thou hast deliuered my soule from death mine eyes from teares and my fete from falling 9 I shal walke before the Lord in the land of the liuing 10 I beleued therefore did I speake for I was sore troubled 11 I said in my feare All men are lyers 12 What shal I rendre vnto the Lord for all his benefites to ward me 13 I wil take the cup of saluacion and call vpon the Name of the Lord. 14 I wil paye my vowes vnto the Lord euen now in the presence of all his people 15 Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his Saints 16 Beholde Lord for I am thy seruant I am thy seruant and the sonne of thine hand maied thou hast broken my bonds 17 I wil offer to thee a sacrifice of praise wil call vpon the Name of the Lord. 18 I wil paie my vowes vnto the Lord euen now in the presence of all his people 19 In the courtes of the Lords house euen in the middes of thee ô 〈◊〉 Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVII 1 He exhorteth the Gentiles to praise God because he hath accomplished aswel to them as to the Iewes the promes oflife euerlasting by Iesus Christ. 1 ALl * naciōs praise ye the Lord all ye peo ple praise him 2 For his louing kindenes is great toward vs and the trueth of the Lord endureth for euer Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVIII 1 Dauid reiected of Saúl and of the people at the time appointed obteined the kingdome 4 For the which he bid deth all them that feare the Lord to be thankeful And vn der his persone in all this was Christ liuely set for the who shulde be of his people reiected 1 PRaise ye the Lord because he is good for his mercie endureth for euer 2 Let Israél now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 3 Let the house of Aarón now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 4 Let them that feare the Lord now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 5 I called vpon the Lord in trouble and the Lord heard me and set me at large 6 The Lord is with me therefore I wil not feare what man can do vnto me 7 The Lord is with me among thē that helpe me therefore shal I se my desire vpon mine enemies 8 It is better to trust in the Lord then to haue confidence in man 9 It is better to trust in the Lord then to haue confidence in princes 10 All nations haue compassed me but in the Name of the Lord shal I destroye them 11 Thei haue compassed me yea they haue cōpassed me but in the Name of the Lord I shal destroye them 12 They came about me like bees but they were quēched as a fyre of thornes for in the Name of the Lord I shal destroye them 13 Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall but the Lord hathe holpen me 14 The Lord is my strength and song for he hathe bene my deliuerance 15 The voice of ioye and deliuerance shal be in the tabernacles of the righteous saying The right hand of the Lord hathe done valiantly 16 The right hand of the Lord is exalted the right hand of the Lord hathe done valiantly 17 I shal not dye but liue and declare the workes of
they feared 17 But he said vnto thē Feare not for it shall go wel with you praise God therefore 18 For I came not of mine owne pleasure but by the good wil of your God wherefore praise him in all ages 19 * All these dayes I did appeare vnto you but I did nether eat nor drinke but you sawe it in vision 20 Now therefore giue God thankes for I go vp to him that sent me but write all things which are done in a boke 21 And when they rose they sawe him no more 22 Then they confessed the greate and wonderful workes of God and how the Angell of the Lord had appeared to them CHAP. XIII A thankes giuing of Tobit who exhorteth all to praise the Lord. 1 THen Tobit wrote a prayer of reioycing and said Blessed be God that liueth for euer and blessed be his kingdome 2 * For he doeth scourge and hathe pitie he leadeth to hel and bringeth vp nether is there anie that can auoide his hand 3 Confesse him before the Gentiles ye children of Israél for he hathe scattred you among them 4 There declare his greatnes and extoll him before all the liuing for he is our Lord and our God and our father for euer 5 He hathe scourged vs for our iniquities and wil haue mercie againe will gather vs out of all nacions among whome we are scattred 6 If you turne to hym with your whole heart and with your whole minde deale vprightly before him then wil he turne vn to you and wil not hide his face from you but ye shal se what he wil do with you therfore confesse him with your whole mouth and praise the Lord of righteousnes extoll the euerlasting King I wil confesse him in the land of my captiuitie and wil decla re his power and greatnes to a sinful nacion O ye sinners turne and do iustice before him who can tel if he wil receiue you to mercie and haue pitie on you 7 I wil extoll my God and my soule shal praise the King of heauen and shal reioyce in his greatnes 8 Let all men speake and let all praise him for his righteousnes 9 O Ierusalém the holie citie he wil scourge thee for thy children workes but he wil haue pitie againe on the sonnes of righteous men 10 Giue praise to the Lord duely praise the euerlasting King that his tabernacle may be buylded in thee againe with ioye and let him make ioyful there in thee those that are captiues and loue in thee for euer those that be miserable 11 Manie nacions shal come from farre to the Name of the Lord God with giftes in their hands euen giftes to the King of heauen all generacions shal praise thee and giue signes of ioye 12 Cursed are all they which hathe thee but blessed are they for euer which loue thee 13 Reioyce and be glad for the children of the iuste for thei shal be gathered shal blesse the Lord of the iuste 14 Blessed are they which loue thee for they shal reioyce in thy peace Blessed are they which haue bene sorowful for all thy scour ges for they shal reioyce for thee when they shal se all thy glorie and shal reioyce for euer 15 Let my soule blesse God the great King 16 For Ierusalem shal be buylt vp with sapphi res and emerodes and thy walles with pre tious stones and thy towres and thy bulwarkes with pure golde 17 And the streetes of Ierusalém shal be paued with beral and carbuncle and stones of Ophir 18 And all her streetes shal say Halleluiah they shal praise him saying Blessed be God which hathe extolled it for euer CHAP. XIIII 4 Lessons of Tobit to his sonne 5 He prophecieth the destruction of Nineue 7 And the restoring of Ierusalém and the Temple 13 The death of Tobit and his wife 16. Tobias age and death 1 SO Tobit made an end of praising God 2 And he was eight and fiftie yere olde whē he lost his sight which was restored to him after eight yere and he gaue almes and he continued to feare the Lord God and to praise him 3 And when he was verie aged he called his sonne and six of his sonnes sonnes and said to him My sonne take thy children for beholde I am aged am ready to departe out of this life 4 Go into Media my sonne for I beleue that those things whiche Ionas the Prophete spake of Nineue that it shal be destroied and for a time peace shal rather be in Media and that our brethren shal be scattred in the earth from that good land and Ierusalē shal be desolate and the House of God in it shall be burned and shall be desolate for a time 5 Yet againe God * will haue pitie on them and bring them againe into the land where they shal buylde a Temple but not like to the first vntil the times of that age be fulfilled which being finished thei shal returne from euerie place out of captiuitie and buylde vp Ierusalém gloriously and the house of GOD shall be buylt in it for euer with a glorious buylding as the Prophetes haue spoken thereof 6 And all nations shall turne and feare the Lord God truely shal burye their idoles 7 So shal all nations praise the Lord and his people shal cōfesse God and the Lord shall exalte his people and all those which loue the Lord in trueth iustice shall reioyce and those also whiche shewe mercie to our brethren 8 And now my sonne departe out of Nineue because that those thynges which the Prophet Ionas spake shall surelye come to passe 9 But kepe thou the Law and the commandements and shewe thy selfe mercifull and iust that it may go wel with thee 10 And burye me honestlye and thy mother with me but tarie no longer at Nineue Remember my sonne how a man handled Achiacharus that broght him vp how out of light he broght him into darkenes and how he rewarded him agayne yet Achiacharus was saued but the other had his rewarde for he wēt downe into darkenes Manasses gaue almes escaped the snare of death whiche they had set for him but Aman fell into the snare and perished 11 Wherefore now my sonne consider what almes doeth and how righteousnes doeth deliuer When he had said these things he gaue vp the gost in the bed being an hundreth and eight and fiftie yere olde and he buryed him honorably 12 And when Anna was dead he buryed her with his father but Tobias went with hys wife and children to Ecbatane to Raguel his father in lawe 13 Where he became olde with honour and he buryed hys father and mother in Lawe honorably and he inherited their substāce and Tobits his father 14 And he dyed at Ecbatane in Media being an hundreth and seuen twētie yere olde 15 But before he dyed he heard of the destruction of Nineue whiche was taken by
strength and he is the strength of the deliuerāces of his anointed 9 Saue thy people and blesse thine in heritan ce fede them also and exalt them for euer PSAL. XXIX 1 The prophet exhorteth the princes and rulers of the 〈◊〉 de which for the moste parte thinke there is no God 3. At the least to feare him for the thunders and tempestes for feare whereof all 〈◊〉 tremble 11 And thogh thereby God threateneth sinners yet is he alwais merciful to his and 〈◊〉 them thereby to praise his Name ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 GIue vnto the Lord ye sonnes of the mightie giue vnto the Lord glorie and strength 2 Giue vnto the Lord glorie 〈◊〉 vnto his Name worship the Lord in the glorious Sanctuarie 3 The voice of the Lord is vpon the waters the God of glorie maketh it to thunder the Lord is vpon the great waters 4 The voice of the Lord is mightie the voice of the Lord is glorious 5 The voice of the Lord breaketh the cedres yea the Lord breaketh the cedres of Lebanón 6 He maketh them also to leape like a calfe Lebanon also and Shirión like a yong vni corne 7 The voice of the Lord deuideth the flames of fyre 8 The voice of the Lord maketh the wildernes to tremble the Lord maketh the wildernes of Kadésh to tremble 9 The voice of the Lord maketh the hindes to calue and discouereth the forests therefore in his Temple doeth 〈◊〉 man spea ke of his glorie 10 The Lord sitteth vpon the flood and the Lord doeth remaine King for euer 11 The Lord shal giue strēgth vnto his people the Lord shal 〈◊〉 his people with peace PSAL. XXX 1 When Dauid was deliuered from great danger he 〈◊〉 thankes to God exhorting others to do the like and to learne by his example that God is rather merciful then 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his children 8 And also that the fall 〈◊〉 prosperitie to 〈◊〉 is sudden 9. This done he returneth to 〈◊〉 promising to praise God for 〈◊〉 ¶ * A Psalme or song of the dedication of the house of Dauid 1 I Wil magnifie 〈◊〉 ô Lord for thou hast 〈◊〉 me and hast not made my foes to 〈◊〉 ouer me 2 O Lord my God I cryed vnto thee and thou hast restored me 3 O Lord thou hast broght vp my soule out of the graue thou hast reuiued me frō them that go downe into the pit 4 Sing praises vnto the Lord ye his Saints and giue thankes before the remembrance of his Holmes 5 * For he 〈◊〉 but a while in his angre but in his fauour is life weping maie abide at euening but ioye cometh in the morning 6 And in my prosperitie I said I shal neuer be moued 7 For thou Lord ofthy goodnes hadest made my mountaine to stand strong but thou didest hide thy face and I was troubled 8 Then cryed I vnto thee ô Lord and prayed to my Lord. 9 What profit is there in my blood whē I go downe to the pit 〈◊〉 the dust giue thākes vnto thee or shal it declare thy trueth 10 Heare ô Lord and haue mercie vpon me Lord be thou 〈◊〉 helper 11 Thou hast turned my mourning into ioye thou hast losed my sacke girded me with gladnes 12 Therefore shal my tongue praise thee and not cease ô Lord my God I wil giue thankes vnto thee for euer PSAL. XXXI 1 Dauid deliuered from some great danger first rehearseth what meditation he had by the power of faith when death was before his eies his enemie being ready to take him 15 Then he affirmeth that the fauour of God is alwaies readie to those that feare him 20 Finally he exhorteth all the faithful to trust in God and to loue him because he preserueth and strengtheneth them as they may se by his example ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 IN * rhee ô Lord haue I put my trust let me neuer be confounded deliuer me in thy righteousnes 2 Bowe downe thine eare 〈◊〉 me make haste to deliuer me be vnto me a strong rocke an house of defence to saue me 3 〈◊〉 thou art my rocke and my fortres there fore for thy Names sake direct me and guide me 4 Drawe me out of the net that they haue laied priuely for me for thou 〈◊〉 my strēgth 5 Into thine hand I commende my spirit for thou hast redemed me ô Lord God of trueth 6 I haue hated them that giue them selues to deceitful vanities for I trust in the Lord 7 I wil be glad and reioyce in thy mercie for thou hast sene my trouble thou hast knowen my soule in aduersities 8 And thou hast not shut me vp in the hād of the enemie but hast set my fete at large 9 Haue mercie vpon me ô Lord for I am in trouble mine eye my soule and mybellie are consumed with grief 10 For my life is wasted with heauines and my yeres with mourning my strength faileth for my peine and my bones are consumed 11 I was a reproche among all mine enemies but specially among my neighbours and a feare to mine acquaintance who seing me in the strete fled fromme 12 I am forgotten as a dead man out of minde I am like a broken vessel 13 For I haue heard the railing of great men feare was on euerie side while they conspired together against me and consulted to take my life 14 But I trusted in thee ô Lord I said Thou art my God 15 My times are in thine hād deliuer me from the hand of mine enemies and from them that persecute me 16 Make thy face to shine vpon thy seruant and saue me through thy mercie 17 Let me not be confounded ô Lord for I haue called vpon thee let the wicked be put to confusion and to silence in the graue 18 Let the lying lippes be made dumme which cruelly proudely and spitefully speake against the righteous 19 How great is thy goodnes which thou hast laied vp for them that feare thee and done to them that trust in thee euen before the sonnes of men 20 Thou doest hide them priuely in thy pre sence from the pride of men thou kepest them secretly in thy Tabernacle from the strife of tongues 21 Blessed be the Lord for he hathe shewed his maruelous kindenes towarde me in a strong citie 22 Thogh I said in mine haste I am cast out of thy sight yet thou heardest the voyce of my praier when I cryed vnto thee 23 Loue ye the Lord all his Saints for the Lord preserueth the faithful and rewardeth abundantly the proude doer 24 All ye that trust in the Lord he strong and and he shal establish your heart PSAL. XXXII 1 Dauid purified with grieuous sicknes for his sinnes counteth them
accept the sacrifices of righteousnes euen the burnt offring and oblation then shal they offer calues vpon thine altar PSAL. LII 1 Dauid describeth the arrogant tyrannic of his aduersaric Doeg who by false surmises caused Ahimeléch with the rest of the Priests to he stayne 5 Dauid prophecieth his destruction 6 And incourageth the faithful to put their confidence in God whose iudgements are moste sharpe against his aduersaries 9 And finally he rendreth thankes to God for his deliuerance In this Psalme is liuely set forthe the kingdome of Antichrist ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction When Doeg the Edomite came and shewed Saúl said to him Dauid is come to the house of Ahimeléch 1 WHy boastest thou thy self in thy wickednes ô man of power the lo uing kindnes of God indureth daily 2 Thy tongue imagineth mischief and is like a sharpe rasor that cutteth deceitfully 3 Thou doest loue euil more then good and lies more thē to spake the trueth Sélah 4 Thou louest all wordes that maye destroye ô deceitful tongue 5 So shal God destroye thee for euer he shal take thee and plucke thee out of thy tabernacle rote thee out of the land of the liuing Sélah 6 The righteous also shal se it and feare and shall aught at him saying 7 Beholde the man that toke not God for his strength but trusted vnto the multitude of his riches and put his strength in his malice 8 But I shal be like a grene oliue tre in the house of God for I trusted in the mercie of God for euer and euer 9 I wil alway praise thee for that thou hast done this and I wil hope in thy Name because it is good before thy Saints PSAL. LIII 1 He describeth the crooked nature 4 The crueltie 5 And punishment of the wicked when they loke not for it 6 And desireth the deliuerance of godlie that they maie reioyce together ¶ To him that excelleth on Mahaláth A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction 1 THe soole hathe said in his heart There is no God they haue corrupted and done abominable wickednes there is none that doeth good 2 God loked downe from heauen vpon the children of men to se if there were anie that wolde vnderstand and c seke God 3 * Euerie one is gone backe they are alto gether corrupt there is none that doeth good no not one 4 Do not the d workers of iniquitie know that they eat vp my people as they eat bread they call not vpon God 5 There they were afraied for feare where no feare was for God hathe scatered the bones of him that besieged thee thou hast put them to confusion because God hathe cast them of 6 Oh giue saluacion vnto Israél out of Zion when God turneth the captiuitie of his peo ple then Ia aôkb shal reioyce and Israél shal be glad PSAL. LIIII 1 Dauid broght into great danger by the reason of the Zi phims 5 Called vpon the Name of God to destroye his enemies 6 Promising sacrificate and fre offrings for so great deliuerance ¶ To him that excelleth on Neginóth A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction When the Ziphims came and said vnto Saúl Is not Da uid hid among vs 1 SAue me ô God by thy Name and by thy power iudge me 2 O God heare my prayer hearken vnto the wordes of my mouth 3 For strangers are risen vp against me tyrants seke my soule they haue not set God before them Sélah 4 Beholde God is mine helper the Lord is with them that vp holde my soule 5 He shal reward euil vnto mine enemies oh cut them of in thy trueth 6 Then I wil sacrifice frely vnto thee I wil praise thy Name ô lord because it is good 7 For he hathe deliuered me out of all trouble and mine eye hathe sene my desire vpon mine enemies PSAL. LV. 1 Dauid being ingreat heauines and distresse complaineth of the crueltie of Saúl 13 And of the falsehode of his familiar acquaintance 17 Vttering moste ardent affectiōs to moue the Lord to pitie him 22 After being assured of deliuerance he setteth forthe the grace of God as thogh he had already obteined his request ¶ To him that excelleth on Neginóth A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction 1 HEare my prayer ô God and hide not thy self from my supplication 2 Hearken vnto me answer me I mourne in my prayer and make a noise 3 For the voyce of the enemie and for the vexation of the wicked because they haue broght iniquitie vpon me and furiously hate me 4 Mine heart trembleth within in me the terrors of death are fallen vpon me 5 Feare and trembling are come vpon me an horrible feare hathe couered me 6 And I said Oh that I had wings like a dooue then wold I flie away and rest 7 Beholde I wold take my flight farre of lodge in the wildernes Selah 8 He wolde make formy deliuerance from the stormie winde and tempest 9 Destroye o Lord and deuide their tongues for I haue sene crueltie and strife in the citie 10 Daye and night they go about it vpon the walles there of bothe iniquitie and mischief are in the middes of it 11 Wickednes is in the middes thereof deceit guile departe not from her stretes 12 Surely mine enemie did not diffame me for I colde haue borne it nether did mine aduersarie exalt him self against me for I wold haue 〈◊〉 me from him 13 But it was thou ô man euen my companion my guide and my familiar 14 Which delited in consulting together went into the House of God as cōpanions 15 Let death sease vpon them let them go downe quicke into the graue for wicked nes is in their dwelling euen in the mid des of them 16 But I wil call vnto God and the Lord wil saue me 17 Euening and morning and at noone wil I praye and make anoise and he wil hea re my voyce 18 He hathe deliuered my soule in peace frō the battel that was against me for ma nie were with me 19 God shal heare and afflict them euen he that reigneth of olde 〈◊〉 because they haue no chāges therefore they feare not God 20 He layed his hand vpon suche as be at peace with him and he brake his couenant 21 The worde of his mouth were softer thē butter yet warre was in his heart his wor des were more gentle then oyle yet they were swordes 22 Cast thy burden vpon the Lord and he will nourishe thee he will not suffer the righteous to fall for euer 23 And thou o God 〈◊〉 bring them downe into the pit of 〈◊〉 the blooddie deceitful mē shal not liue halfe their
man slaine thou hast scattered thine ennemies with thy mightie arme 11 The heauens are thine the earth also is thine thou hast laied the fundacion of the worlde and all that therein is 12 Thou hast created the North the South Tabór and Hermôn shall reioyce in thy Name 13 Thou hast a mightie arme strong is thine hand and highis thy right hand 14 Righteousnes and equitie are the stablishment of thy throne mercie and trueth go before thy face 15 Blessed is the people that can reioyce in thee they shall walke in the light of thy countenance ô Lord. 16 They shal reioyce cōtinually in thy name and in thy righteousnes shalt they exalte themselues 17 For thou art the glorie of their strēgth and by thy fauour our hornes shal be exalted 18 For our shield apperteineth to the lord and our King to the Holie one of Israél 19 Thou spakest then in a visiō vnto thine Holie one and saidest I haue laied helpe vpon one that is mightie I haue exalted one chosen out of the people 20 I haue founde Dauid my seruante with mine holie oyle haue I anointed him 21 Therefore myne hande shal be established with him and myne arme shall strengthen him 22 The enemie shal not oppresse him nether shal the wicked hurt him 23 But I will destroy his foes before his face and plague them that hate him 24 My trueth also my mercie shal be with him and in my Name shall his horne be exalted 25 I will set his hand also in the sea and hys right hand in the floods 26 He shal crye vnto me Thou art my Father my GOD and the rocke of my saluacion 27 Also I wil make him my first borne higher then the Kings of the earth 28 My mercie will I kepe for hym for euermore and my couenant shal stand fast with him 29 His sede also will I make to endure for euer and his throne as the dayes of heauē 30 But if his children forsake my Lawe and walke not in my iudgements 31 * If they breake my statutes kepe not my commandements 32 Then will I visite their transgression with the rod and their iniquitie with strokes 33 Yet my louing kindenes will I not take from him nether wil I falsifie my trueth 34 My couenant will I not breake nor alter the thynge that is gone out of my lippes 35 I haue sworne once by mine holines that I wil not faile Dauid saying 36 His sede shal endure for euer his throne shal be as the sunne before me 37 He shal be established for euermore as the moone and as a faithfull witnes in the heauen Sélah 38 But thou hast reiected and abhorred thou hast bene an grie with thine Anointed 39 Thou hast broken the couenant of thy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his e crowne casting it on the grounde 40 Thou hast broken downe all his walles thou hast layed his forteresses in ruine 41 All that go by the waye spoile him he is a rebuke vnto his neighbours 42 Thou haste set vp the right hande of hys enemies and made all his aduersaries to reioyce 43 Thou hast also turned the edge of hys sworde and hast not made him to stande in the battel 44 Thou hast caused his dignitie to decay cast his throne to the grounde 45 The dayes of his youth hast thou shortened and couered him with shame 〈◊〉 46 Lord how long wilt thou hide thy selfe for euer shal thy wrath burne like fyre 47 Remember of what time I am wherfore shuldest thou create in vaine all the children of men 48 What man liueth and shall not se death shal he deliuer his soule from the hand of the graue Sélah 49 Lord where are thy former mercies whiche thou swarest vnto Dauid in thy trueth 50 Remember ô Lord the rebuke of thy seruants which I beare in my bosome of all the mightie people 51 For thine enemies haue reproched thee ô Lord because they haue reproched the fotesteppes of thine Anointed 52 Praised be the Lord for euermore So be it euen so be it PSAL. XC 1 〈◊〉 in his praier setteth before vs the eternall sauour of God toward his 3 Who are nether admonished by the breuitie of their life 7 Nor by his plagues to be thākful 12 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 praieth God to turne 〈◊〉 hearts and continue his 〈◊〉 toward them and 〈◊〉 posteritie for euer ¶ A praier of Mosês the man of God 1 LOrd thou haste bene our habitacion from generacion to generacion 2 Before the mountaines were made and before thou hadest formed the earth and the worlde euen from euerlasting to euerlasting thou art our God 3 Thou turnest man to destruction againe thou saiest Returne ye sonnes of Adám 4 For a thousand yeres in thy sight are as yesterdaie when it is past and as a watche in the night 5 Thou hast ouerflowed them they are as a slepe in the morning he groweth like the grasse 6 In the morning it florisheth and groweth but in the euening it is cut downe and withereth 7 For we are consumed by thine angre by thy wrath are we troubled 8 Thou hastset our iniquities before thee and our secret sinnes in the light of thy countenance 9 For all our dayes are past in thine angre we haue spent our yeres as a thoght 10 The time of our life is threscore yeres ten and if they be of strength foure score yeres yet their strength is but labour and sorowe for it is cut of quickly and we flee away 11 Who knoweth the power of thy wrath for according to thy feare is thine angre 12 Teache vs so to nomber our dayes that we maie applie our hearts vnto wisdome 13 Returne ô Lord how long be pacified toward thy seruants 14 Fill vs with thy mercye in the mornyng so shall we reioyce and be glad all our dayes 15 Comfort vs according to the dayes that thou hast afflicted vs and accordynge to the yeres that we haue sene euil 16 Let thy worke be sene towarde thy seruants and thy glorie vpon their childrē 17 And let the beautie of the Lord our God be vpon vs and direct thou the worke of our hands vpon vs euen direct the worke of our hande PSAL. XCI 1 Here is described in what assurance he 〈◊〉 that putteth his whole truste in God and 〈◊〉 him selfe wholly to his protection in 〈◊〉 14 A promes of God to those that loue him 〈◊〉 hym and truste in him to deliuer them and giue them immortal glorie 1 WHo sodwelleth in the secret of the moste High shal abide in the shadow of the Almightie 2 I will say vnto the Lorde O myne hope and my fortres he is my God in him wil I trust 3 Surely he wil deliuer thee from the
aloude vnto the rocke of our saluacion 2 Let vs come before his face with prayse let vs sing loude vnto him with psalmes 3 For the Lord is a great God and a greate King 〈◊〉 all gods 4 In whose hand are the depe places of the earth and the heights of the mountaines are his 5 To whome the sea belongeth for he made it and hys handes formed the drye land 6 Come let vs worship and fall downe and 〈◊〉 before the Lord our maker 7 For he is our God and we are the people of his pasture and the shepe of his hand to daie if ye wil heare his voice 8 Harden not your heart as in 〈◊〉 and as in the daye of Massáh in the wildernes 9 Where your fathers tempted me proued me thogh thei had sene my worke 10 Fortie yeres haue I contended with this generacion and said Thei are a people that erre in heart for thei haue not knowē my wayes 11 Wherefore I sware in my wrath saying Surely they shal not enter into my rest PSAL. XCVI 1 An exhortation bothe to the Iewes and Gētiles to praise God for his mercie And this specially ought to be referred to the kingdome of Christ. 1 SIng vnto the Lord a newe song sing vnto the Lord all the earth 2 〈◊〉 vnto the Lord and praise his Name declare his saluacion from daie to daie 3 Declare his glorie among all nations his wonders among all people 4 For the Lord is great and muche to be praised he is to be feared aboue all gods 5 For all the gods of the people are idols but the Lord made the heauen 6 Strength and glorye are before hym power and beautie are in his Sanctuarie 7 Giue vnto the Lord ye families of the people giue vnto the Lord glorie and power 8 Giue vnto the Lord the glorie of his name bring an offring and entre into his courtes 9 Worship the Lord in the glorious Sāctuarie tremble before him all the earth 10 Saie among the nations The Lord reigneth surely the worlde shal be stable and not moue and he shal iudge the people in righteousnes 11 Let the heauens reioyce and let the earth be glad let the sea roare and all that therein is 12 Let the field be ioyful and all that is in it let all the trees of the wood then reioyce 13 Before the Lorde for he commeth for he commeth to iudge the earth he wil iudge the worlde with right cousnes the people in his trueth PSAL. XCVII 1 The Prophet exhorteth all to reioyce for the comming of the kingdome of Christ. 7 Dreadful to the rebels and idolaters 8 And ioyful to the iust whome he exhorteth to innocencie 12 To reioycing and thankesgiuing 1 THe Lord reigneth let the earth reioy ce let the multitude of theyles be glad 2 Cloudes and darkenes are round about him righteousnes and iudgemēt are the fundation of his throne 3 There shall go a fyer before him burne vp his enemies round about 4 His lightnings gaue light vnto the world the earth sawe it and was afraid 5 The mountaines melted like waxe at the presence of the Lord at the presence of the Lord of the whole earth 6 The heauens declare his righteousnes all the people se his glorie 7 Confounded be all thei that serue grauē images and that glorie in idoles worship him allye gods 8 Zión heard of it and was glad and the daughters of Iudáh reioyced because of thy iudgements ô Lord. 9 For thou Lord arte moste high aboue all the earth thou art muche exalted aboue all gods 10 Ye that loue the Lord hate euil he preserueth the soules of his Saints he will deliuer them from the hand of the wicked 11 Light is sowen for the righteous ioye for the vpright in heart 12 Reioyce ye righteous in the Lord giue thankes for his holie remembrance PSAL. XCVIII 1 An earnest exhortation to all creatures to praise the Lord for his power mercie and fidelitie in his promes by Christ 10 By whome he hathe communicated his saluaciō to all nations ¶ A Psalme 1 SIng vnto the Lord a new song for he hath done maruelous things * his right hand and his holie arme haue gottē him the victorie 2 The Lord declared his saluatiō his righteousnes hathe he reueiled in the sight of the nations 3 He hathe remembred his mercie and hys trueth towarde the house of Israél all the ends of the earth haue sene the saluation of our God 4 All the earth singye loude vnto the Lord crye out and reioyce and sing praises 5 Sing praise to the Lord vpon the harpe euen vpō the harpe with a singing voice 6 With shalmes and sounde of trumpets sing loude before the Lord the King 7 Let the sea roare all that the rein is the worlde and thei that dwell therein 8 Let the floods clap their hands let the mountaines reioyce together 9 Before the Lord for he is come to iudge the earth with righteousnes shal he iudge the worlde and the people with equitie PSAL. XCIX 1 He commandeth the power equitie and excellēcie of the kingdome of God by Christ ouer the Iewes and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And prouoketh them to magnifie the same and to serue the Lord 6 Following the 〈◊〉 of the ancient Fathers Mosés Aarón Samuél who calling vpon God were heard 〈◊〉 their praiers 1 THe Lord reigneth let the people trēble he sitteth betwene the * Cherubims let the earth be moued 2 The Lord is greate in Zión and he is high aboue all the people 3 Thei shal praise thy greate and fearefull Name for it is holie 4 And the Kings power that loueth iudgemēt for thou hast prepared equitie thou hast execute diudgement and iustice in Iaakōb 5 Exalt the Lord our God and fall downe before his fotestole for he is holie 6 Mosés and Aarón were among his Priests and Samuél among suche as call vpon his Name these called vpon the Lord and he heard them 7 He spake vnto them in the cloudie piller thei kept his testimonies and the Lawe that he gaue them 8 Thou heardest them ô Lord our God thou wast a fauourable God vnto them thogh thou didest take vengeance for theyr inuentions 9 Exalt the Lord our GOD and fall downe before his holie Mountaine for the Lord our God is holie PSAL. C. 1 He exhorteth all to serue the Lord. 3 who hathe chosen vs and preserued vs. 4 And to entre into his assemblies to praise his Name ¶ A Psalme of praise 1 SIng ye loude vnto the Lord all the earth 2 Serue the Lord with gladnes come before him with ioyfulnes 3 Knowe ye that euen the Lord is GOD he hathe made vs and not we our selues we are his
of death 13 Euen in laughing the heart is sorowful and the end of that mirth is heauines 14 The heart that declineth shal be saciate with his owne wayes but a good man shal departe from him 15 The foolish wil beleue euerie thing but the prudent wil consider his steppes 16 A wise man eareth and departeth from euil but a foole rageth and is careles 17 He that is hastie to angre committeth folie and a busie bodie is hated 18 The foolish do inheritie folie but the prudent are crowned with knowledge 19 The euil shal bowe before the good and the wicked at the gates of the righteous 20 The poore is 〈◊〉 euē of his owne neigh bour but the friēds of the riche are manie 21 The sinner despiseth his neighbour but he that hathe mercie on the poore is blessed 22 Do not they erre that imagine euil 〈◊〉 but to them that thinke on good things shal be mercie and trueth 23 In all labour there is abundance but the talke of the lippes bringeth onely want 24 The 〈◊〉 of the wise is their riches and the folie of fooles is foolishnes 25 A faithful witnes deliuereth soules but a disceiuer speaketh lies 26 In the feare of the Lord is an assured strength and his children shal haue hope 27 The feare of the Lord is as a well spring of life to auoide the snares of death 28 In the multitude of the people is the ho nour of a King and for the want of people cometh the destruction of the prince 29 He that is slowe to wrath is of great wis dome but he that is of an hastie minde exalteth folie 30 A sound heart is the life of the flesh but enuie is the rotting of the bones 31 * He that oppresseth the poore reproueth him that made him but he honoreth him that hathe mercie on the poore 32 The wicked shal be cast away for his malice but the righteous hathe hope in his death 33 Wisdome resteth in the heart of him that hathe vnderstanding and is knowē in the mindes of fooles 34 Iustice exalteth a nation but sinne is a shame to the people 35 The pleasure of a King is in a wise seruāt but his wrath shal be toward him that is lewde CHAP XV. 1 A * Soft answer putteth away wrath but grieuous wordes stirre vp angre 2 The tongue of the wise vseth knowledge aright but the mouth of fooles * bableth out foolishnes 3 The eyes of the Lord in euerie place behol de the euil and the good 4 A wholsome tongue is as a tre of life but the frowardnes thereof is the breaking of the minde 5 A foole despiseth his fathers instruction but he that regardeth correctiō is prudēt 6 The house of the righteous hathe muche treasure but in the reuenues of the wicked is trouble 7 The lippes of the wise do spread abroad knowledge but the heart of the foolish doeth not so 8 The sacrifice of the wicked is a bomin ation to the Lord but the praier of the righ teous is acceptable vnto him 9 The way of the wicked is an abominacion vnto the Lord but he loueth him that fol loweth righteousnes 10 Instructiō is euil to him that for saketh the way and he that hateth correction shal dye 11 Hel destructiō are before the lord how much more the hearts of the sonnes of mē 12 A scorner loueth not him that rebuketh him nether wil he go vnto the wise 13 * A ioyful heart maketh a chereful countenance but by the sorow of the heart the minde is heauie 14 The heart of him that hathe vnderstanding seketh knowledge but the mouthe of the foole is fed with foolishnes 15 All the daies of the afflicted are euil but a good conscience is a continual feast 16 * Better is a litle with the feare of the lord thē great treasure and trouble therewith 17 Better is a dinner of grene herbes were loue is then a stalled oxe hatred therewith 18 * An angrie man stirreth vp strife but he that is slowe to wrath appeaseth strife 19 The way of a slouthful man is as an hedge of thornes but the way of the righteous is plaine 20 * A wise sonne reioyceth the father but a foolish man despiseth his mother 21 Foolishnes is ioye to him that is destitute of vnderstanding but a man of vnderstanding walketh vprightly 22 Without coūsel toghtes come to nought but f in the multitude of counsellers there is stedfastnes 23 A ioye cometh to a mā by the answer of his mouth and how good is a worde in due season 24 The waie of life is on high to the prudēt to auoide from hel beneth 25 The Lord wil destroy the house of the prou de men but he wil stablish the borders of the widowe 26 The thoghts of the wicked are abomination to the Lord but the pure haue plea sant wordes 27 He that is gredie of gaine troubleth his owne house but he that hateth giftes shal liue 28 The heart of the righteous studieth to an swer but the wicked mans mouth bableth euil things 29 The Lord is farre of from the wicked but he heareth the praier of the righteous 30 The light of the eies reioyceth the heart and a good name ma keth the bones fat 31 The eare that hearkeneth to the correction of life shal lodge among the wise 32 He that refuseth instruction despiseth his owne soule but he that obeieth correctiō getteth vnderstanding 33 The feare of the Lord is the instruction of wisdome and before honour goeth humilitie CHAP. XVI 1 THe preparations of the heart are in man but the answer of the tōgue is of the Lord. 2 All the waies of a man are cleane in his o wne eies but the lord pōdereth the spirits 3 Cōmit thy workes vnto the Lord thy thoghts shal be directed 4 The Lord hathe made all things for his owne sake yea euen the wicked for the day of euil 5 All that are proude in earth are an abomi nation to the Lord thogh * hand ioyne in hand he shal not be vnpunished 6 By mercie and trueth iniquitie shal be forgiuē and by the feare of the Lord they departe from euil 7 When the waies of a man please the Lord he wil make also his enemies at peace with him 8 * Betteri litle with righteousnes then great reuenues without equitie 9 The heart of mā purposeth his way but the Lord doeth direct his steppes 10 A diuine sentence shal be in the lippes of the King his mouth shal not transgresse iniudgement 11 * A true weight and balance are of the Lord all the weights of the bagge are his worke 12 It is an abominacion to Kings to commit wickednes for the throne isstablished by iustice 13 Righteous lippes are the
thou Cōgregacion knowe what is among them 19 Heare ō earth beholde I wil cause a plague to come vpon this people euen the frute of their owne imaginations because thei haue not taken hede vnto my wordes nor to my Law but cast it of 20 To what purpose bringest thou me incēse from Shebá and swete calamus from a farre countrey Your burnt offrings are not pleasant nor your sacrifices swete vn to me 21 Therefore thus saith the Lord Beholde I wil lay stumbling blockes before this people and the fathers and the sonnes to gether shal fall vpō them the neighbour and his friend shal perish 22 Thus saith the Lord Beholde a people cometh from the North countrey and a great nation shal arise from the sides of the earth 23 With bowe and shield shal they be weaponed thei are cruel and wil haue no compassion their voyce roareth like the sea and they ride vpon horses wel appointed like men of warre against thee ô daughter Ziōn 24 We haue heard their fame our hands waxe feble sorowe is come vpō vs as the sorowe of a woman in trauail 25 Go not forthe into the field nor walke by the way for the sworde of the enemie feare is on euerie side 26 O daughter of my people gird thee with sackecloth and wallowe thy in the ashes make lamentation and bitter mourning as for thine onely sonne for the destroier shal suddenly come vpon vs. 27 I haue set thee for a defence and fortresse among my people that thou maiest knowe and trye their waies 28 Thei are all rebellious traitors walking craftely they are brasse and yron thei all are destroyers 29 The belowes are burnt the leade is con sumed in the fyre the founder melteth in vaine for the wicked are not taken away 30 Thei shal call them reprobate siluer because the Lord hathe reiected them CHAP. VII 2 Ieremiáh is commanded to shewe vnto the people the worde of God which trusteth in the outward seruice of the Temple 13. The euils that shal come to the Iewes for the despising of their Prophetes 21 Sacrifices doeth not the Lord chiefly require of the Iewes but that they shulde obeye his worde 1 THe wordes that came to Ieremiáh from the Lord saying 2 Stand in the gate of the Lords House and cry this worde there and saie He are the worde of the Lord all ye of Iudah that 〈◊〉 in at these gates to worship the Lord. 3 Thus saith the Lord of hostes 〈◊〉 God of Israél * Amend your 〈◊〉 and your workes and I wil let you 〈◊〉 in this place 4 Trust not in lying wordes saying The Temple of the Lord the Tēple of the Lord this is the Temple of the Lord. 5 For if you amend and redresse your waies and your workes if you execute iudgemēt betwen ea man and his neighbour 6 And oppresse not the strāger the father les and the widowe and shed no innocent blood in this place nether walke after other gods to your destruction 7 Then wil I let you dwell in this place in the land that I gaue vnto your fathers for euer and euer 8 Beholde you truste in lying wordes that can not profite 9 Wil you steale murder and commit adulterie and sweare falsely and burne incense vnto Báal walke after other gods who me ye knowe not 10 And come stand before me in this 〈◊〉 se whereup on my Name is called and saie We are deliuered thogh we haue done all these a bominations 11 Is this House become a denne of theues whereupō my Name is called before your eies beholde euen I see it saith the Lord. 12 But go ye now vnto my place which was in Shilō where I set my Name at the beginning and beholde what I did to it for the wickednes of my people Israél 13 Therefore now because ye haue done all these workes saith the Lord and I rose vp earely and spake vnto you but when I spake ye wolde not heare me nether when I called wolde ye answer 14 Therefore wil I do vnto this House whereupon my Name is called where in also ye trust euen vnto the place that I gaue to you and to your fathers as I haue done vn to Shilō 15 And I wil caste you out of my sight as I ha ue cast out all your brethren euē the who le sede of Ephráim 16 Therefore thou shalt not praie for this people 〈◊〉 liftvp crie or praier for thē nether in treat me for I wil not heare thee 17 Seest thou not what thei do in the cities of Iudáh and in the stretes of lerusalém 18 The children gather wood and the fathers kinde the fyre the women knede the dough to make cakes to the Queene of heauen to powre out drinke offrings vnto ether gods that thei maie prouoke me vnto angre 19 Do thei prouoke me to angre saith the Lord and not them selues to the confusion of their owne faces 20 Therefore thus saith the Lord God Beholde mine angre my wrath shal be pow red vpon this place vpon man and vpon beast and vpon the tre of the field vpon the frute of the grounde and it shal burne and not be quenched 21 Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Put your burnt offrings vnto your sa crifices and eat the flesh 22 For I spake not vnto your fathers nor cōmanded them when I broght them out of the land of Egypt cōcerning burnt offrings and sacrifices 23 But this thing commanded I them saying Obey my voice I wil be your God and ye shal be my people and walke yein all the waies which I haue cōmanded you that it maie be wel vnto you 24 But thei wolde not obey nor incline their eare but went after the counsels and the stubbernes of their wicked heart went backewarde and not forwarde 25 Since the daie that your fathers came vp out of the Land of Egypt vnto this day I haue euen sent vnto you all my seruants the Prophetes rising vp early eueriedaie and sending them 26 Yet wolde thei not heare me nor incline their eare but hardened their necke and did worse then their fathers 27 Therefore shalt thou speake all these wordes vnto them but thei wil not heare thee thou shalt also crye vnto them but thei wil not answer thee 28 But thou shalt saie vnto them This is a nation that heareth not the voice of the Lord their God not receiueth discipline trueth is perished and is cleane gone out of their mouth 29 Cut of thine heere ô Ierusalém and cast it a waie and take vp a cōplaint on the hie places for the Lord hathe reiected forsaken the generation of his wrath 30 For the children of Iudà h haue done euil in my sight saith the Lord thei haue set their abominations in the House wherevpon my Name is called to
7 * And in the time of their vision they shal shine and runne through as the sparkes among the stubble 8 They * shal iudge the nacions and haue do minion ouer the people their Lord shal reigne for euer 9 They that 〈◊〉 in him shal vnderstand the trueth and the faithful shal remaine with him in loue for grace and mercie is among his Saintes and he regardeth his elect 10 * But the vngodlie shal be punished according to their imaginacions for they haue despised the righteous and forsaken the Lord. 11 Who so despiseth wisdome and discipline is miserable and their hope is vaine and their labours are foolish and their workes vn profitable 12 Their wiues are vndiscrete and their children wicked their offring is cursed 13 Therefore the barren is blessed which is vn defiled and knoweth not the sinful bed * she shal haue frute in the visitation of the soules 14 And the eunuche which with his hands ha the not wroght iniquitie nor imagined wic ked things against God for vnto him shal be giuen the special gift of faith and an acceptable porcion in the Tēple of the Lord 15 For glorious is the frute of good labours and the roote of wisdome shal neuer fade away 16 But the children of a 〈◊〉 shal not be partakers of the holy things and the seed of the wicked bed shal be rooted out 17 And thogh they liue lōg yet shal they be nothing regarded and their last age shal be without honour 18 If they dye hastely they haue no hope ne ther comfort in the day of tryal 19 For horrible is the end of the wicked generacion CHAP. IIII. Of vertue and the commoditie thereof 10 The death of the righteous and the condemnation of the vnfaithful 1 BEtter is barennes with vertue for the memorial thereof is immortal for it is knowen with God and with men 2 When it is present men take example thereat and if it go away yet they desire it it is alway crowned and triumpheth and winneth the battel and the vndefiled rewardes 3 But the multitude of the vngodlie which abunde in childrê is vnprofitable and the bastard plātes shal take no depe roote nor laye any fast fundacion 4 For thogh they budde for the in the branches for a time * yet they shal be shaken with the winde for they stand not fast and thorowe the vehemēcie of the winde they shal be rooted out 5 For the vnperfect branches shal be brokē their frute shal be vnprofitable sower to eat and mete for nothing 6 For all the children that are borne of the wicked bed shal be witnes of the wickednes against their parents when they be asked 7 But thogh the righteous be preuented with death yet shal he be in rest 8 For the honorable age is not that which is of lōg time nether that which is measured by the nomber of yeres 9 But wisdome is the graye heere and an vndefiled life is the olde age 10 * He pleased God was beloued of him so that where as he liued among sinners he translated him 11 He was takē away lest wickednes shulde alter his vnderstanding or deceit be guile his minde 12 For wickednes by be witching obscureth the things that are good the vnstedfastnes of concupiscēce peruerteth the simple minde 13 Thogh he was sone dead yet fulfilled he muche time 14 For his soule pleased God therefore hasted he to take him away from wickednes 15 Yet the people se vnderstand it not cōsider no suche things in their hearts how that grace and 〈◊〉 is vpon his Saintes and his prouidence ouer the elect 16 Thus the righteous that is dead condemneth the vngodlie which are liuing the youth that is sone broght to an end the long life of the vn righteous 17 For they se the end of the wise but they vnderstād not what God hathe deuised for him and wherefore the Lord hathe preserued him in safetie 18 They 〈◊〉 him and despise him but the Lord wil laugh them to scorne 19 So that they shal fall hereafter without honour and shal haue a shame among the dead for euermore for without anie voyce shal he burste them and cast them downe shake them from the fundacions so that they shal be vtterly wasted they shal be in sorowe and their memorial shal perish 20 So they being afraied shal remēber their sinnes and their owne wickednes shal come before them to conuince them CHAP. V. 1 The constantnes of the righteous before their persecuters 14 The hope of the vnfaithful is vaine 15 The blessednes of the saintes and godlie 1 THen shal the righteous stand in great boldenes before the face of suche as haue tormented him and taken away his labours 2 When thei se him thei shal be vexed with horrible feare and shal be amased for his wonderful deliuerance 3 And shal change their 〈◊〉 and sigh for grief of minde and say within them selues This is he whome we sometime had in derision and in a parable of reproche 4 * We fooles thoght his life madnes and his end without honour 5 How is he counted among the children of God and his porcion is among the Saintes 6 Therefore we haue erred from the waye of trueth and the light of righteousnes hathe not shined vnto vs and the sunne of vn derstanding rose not vpon vs. 7 We haue wearied our selues in the waye of wickednes and destruction and we 〈◊〉 go ne through dangerous waies but we 〈◊〉 not knowen the way of the Lord. 8 What hathe pride profited vs or what pro fite hathe the pompe of riches broght vs 9 All those things are * passed away like a shadow and as a poste that passeth by 10 As a shippe that passeth ouer the waues of the water which when it is gone by the tra ce thereof can not be founde nether the path of it in the floods 11 Or as * a birde that fleeth thorowe in the aire and no man can se anie token of her passage but 〈◊〉 heare the noise of her wings beating the light winde parting the aire thorow the wehemencie of her going and fleeth on shaking her wings where as afterwarde no token of her way can be founde 12 Or as when an arrowe is shot at a marke it parteth the aire which immediatly cometh together a gaine so that a man can not knowe where it went thorowe 13 Euen so we assone as we were borne we be ganne to drawe to our end haue shewed no token of 〈◊〉 but are cōsumed in our owne wickednes 14 For * the hope of the vngodlie is like the dust that is blowne away with the winde and like a thinne fome that is scattered abroad with the storme and as the smoke which is dispersed with the winde and as the remembrance of him passeth that tarieth but for a day 15 But the
foreknowledge 1 NOw then there is no comdemnation to them that are in Christ Iesus which walke not after the slesh but after the Spirit 2 For the Law of the Spirit flif which is in Christ Iesus hathe freed me from the law of sinne and of death 3 For that that was impossible to the Law in as muche as it was weake because of the flesh God sending his owne Sonne in the similitude of sinful flesh and for sinne condemned sinne in the flesh 4 That the righteousnes of the Law might be fulfilled in vs which walke not after the flesh but after the Spirit 5 For they that are after the flesh sauour the things of the flesh but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit 6 For the wisdome of the flesh is death but the wisdome of the Spirit is life peace 7 Because the wisdome of the flesh is enimitie against God for it is not subiect to the Law of God nether in dede can be 8 So then they that are in the flesh can not please God 9 Now ye are not in the flesh but in the Spirit because the Spirit of God dwelleth in you but if anie man hathe not the Spirit of Christ the same is not his 10 And if Christ be in you the bodie is dead because of sinne but the Spirit is life for righteousnes sake 11 But if the Spirit of him that raised vp Iesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised vp Christ frō the dead shal also quicken your mortal boides because that his Spirit dwelleth in you 12 Therefore brethren we are detters not to the flesh to liue after the flesh 13 For if ye liue after the flesh ye shal dye but if ye mortifie the dedes of the bodie by the Spirit ye shal liue 14 For as manie as are led by the Spirit of God they are the sonnes of God 15 For ye haue not receiued the Spirit of bondage to feare againe but ye haue receiued the Spirit of ad opcion whereby we crye * Abba Father 16 The same Spirit beareth witnes with our Spirit that we are the children of God 17 If webe children we are also heires euē the heires of God and heires annexed with Christ if so be that we suffer with him that we maye also beglorified with him 18 For I counte that the afflictions of this present time are not worthie of the glorie which shal be shewed vnto vs. 19 For the seruēt desire of the creature waiteth when the sonnes of God shal be reueiled 20 Because the creature is subiect to vanitie not of it owne wil but by reason of him which hathe subdued it vnder hope 21 Because the creature also shal be deliuered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious libertie of the sonnes of God 22 For we knowe that euerie creature groneth with vs also and trauaileth in paine together vnto this present 23 And not onely the creature but we also which haue the first frutes of the Spirit euē we do sigh in our selues waiting for the adopcion euen the * redemption of our bodie 24 For we are saued by hope but hope that is sene is not hope for how can a man hope for that which he seeth 25 But if we hope for that we se not we do with pacience abide for it 26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmi ties for we knowe not what to praye as we ought but the Spirit it self maketh 〈◊〉 for vs with sighs which can not be expressed 27 But he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the meaning of the Spirit for he maketh request for the Sainctes according to the wil of God 28 Also we knowe that all things worke together for the best vnto them that loue God euen to them that are called of his purpose 29 For those wich he knewe before he also predestinate to be made like to the image of his Sonne that he might be the first borne among manie brethren 30 Moreouer whome he predestinate them also he called and whome he called them also he iustified and whome he iustified them he also glorified 31 What shal we then say to these things If God be on our side who can be against vs 32 Who spared not his owne Sonne but gaue him for vs all to death how shal he not with him giue vs all things also 33 Who shal lay anie thing to the charge of Gods chosen it it God that * iustifieth 34 Who shal condemne it is Christ which is dead yea or rather whiche is risen againe who is also at the right hand of God and maketh request also for vs. 35 Who shal separate vs from the loue of Christ shal tribulacion or anguish or persecucion or famine or nakednes or peril or sworde 36 As it is written For thy sake are we killed all day long we are counted as shepe for the slaughter 37 Neuertheles in all these things we are more then conquerers through him that loued vs. 38 For I am persuaded that nether death nor life nor Angels nor principalities nor pow ers nor things present nor things to come 39 Nor height nor depth nor anie other creatu re shal be able to separate vs from the loue of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. CHAP. IX 1 Heauing testified his great loue towardes his nacion and the signes thereof 11 He entreateth of the election and reprobacion 24 Of the vocation of the Gentiles 30 And reiection of the Iewes 1 I Say the trueth in Christ I lye not my conscience bearing me witnes in the holie Gost. 2 That I haue great heauines and continual sorowe in mine heart 3 * For I wolde wish my self to be separate from Christ for my brenthren that are my kinsmen according to the flesh 4 Which are the Israelites to whome perteineth the adoption and the glorie and the * Couenantes and the giuing of the Law the seruice of God and the promises 5 Of whome are the Fathers and of whome concerning the flesh Christ came who is God ouer all blessed for euer Amen 6 * Not withstanding it can not be that the worde of God shulde take none effect for all they are not Israel which are of Israel 7 Nether are they all children because they are the sede of Abraham * but In Isaac shal thy sede be called 8 That is they which are the children of the flesh are not the children of God but the* children of the promes are counted for the sede 9 For this is a worde of promes * In this same time wil I come and Sara shal haue a sonne 10 Nether he onelie felt this but also * Rebecca when she had cōceiued by one euē by
writtē for our learning that we through pacience and comforte of the Scriptures might haue hope 5 Now the God of pacience and consolation giue you that ye be * like minded one towards another according to Christ Iesus 6 That ye with one minde and with one mouth may praise God euen the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ. 7 Wherefore receiue ye one another as Christ also receiued vs to the glorie of God 8 Now I say that Iesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the trueth of God to confirme the promises made vnto the Fathers 9 And let the Gentiles praise God for his mercie as it is written * For this cause I wil confesse thee among the Gentiles and sing vnto thy Name 10 And againe he saith * Reioyce ye Gentiles with his people 11 And againe * Praise the Lord all ye Gentiles and laude ye him all people together 12 And againe Esaias saith * There shal be a roote of lesse and he that shal rise to reigne ouer the Gentiles in him shal the Gentiles trust 13 Now the God of hope fil you with all ioye and peace in beleuing that ye may abunde in hope through the power of the holie Gost. 14 And I my self also am persuaded of you my brethren that ye also are ful of goodnes and filled with all knowledge and are able to admonish one another 15 Neuertheles brethren I haue somewhat boldly after a sort written vnto you as one that putteth you in remembrance through the grace that is giuen me of God 16 That I shulde be the minister of Iesus Christ towarde the Gentiles ministring the Gospel of God that the offring vp of the Gentiles might be acceptable being sanctified by the holie Gost. 17 I haue therefore whereof I may reioyce in Christ Iesus in those things which perteine to God 18 For I dare not speake of aniething which Christ hathe not wroght by me to make the Gentiles obedient in worde anddede 19 With the power of signes and wonders by the power of the Spirit of God so that from Ierusalem and rounde about vnto Illyricum I haue caused to abunde the Gospel of Christ. 20 Yea so I enforced myself to preache the Go spel not where CHRIST was named lest I shulde haue buylt on another mans fundation 21 But as it is written * To whome he was not spoken of they shal se him and they that heard not shal vnderstand him 22 Therefore also I haue bene * oft let to come vnto you 23 But now seing I haue no more place in these quarters and also haue*bene desirous manie yeres agone to come vnto you 24 When I shal take my iourney into Spaine I wil come to you for I trust to se you in my iorney and to be broght on my way thither warde by you after that I haue bene some what filled with your companie 25 But now go l to Ierusalem to minister vnto the Saintes 26 For it hathe pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certeine distribution vnto the poore Saintes which are at Ierusalem 27 For it hathe pleased them and their detters are they * for if the Gentiles be made partakers of their spiritual things their duetie is also to minister vnto them in carnal things 28 When I haue therefore performed this and haue scaled them this frute I wil passe by you into Spaine 29 * And I knowe when I come that I shal come to you with abundāce of the blessing of the Gospel of Christ. 30 Also brethren I beseche you for our Lord Iesus Christs sake and for the loue of the Spirit that ye* wolde striue with me by pray ers to God for me 31 That I may be deliuered from them which are disobedient in Iudea ād that my seruice which I haue to do at Ierusalem may be accepted of the Saintes 32 That I maye come vnto you with ioye by the will of GOD and may with you be refreshed 33 Thus the * God of peace be with you all Amen CHAP. XVI 1 After manie recommendations 17 He admonisheth them to beware false brethren and to be circumspect 20. He prayeth for them and giueth thankes to God 1 I Cōmende vnto you Phebe our sister which is a seruant of the Church of Cenchrea 2 That ye receiue her in the Lord as it be cometh Saintes and that ye assist her in what soeuer busines she nedeth of your aide for she hathe giuen hospitalie vnto manie and to me also 3 Grete * Priscilla and Aquila my fellow helpers in Christ Iesus 4 Which haue for my life laid downe their owne necke Vnto whome not I onely giue thankes but also all the Churches of the Gentiles 5 Like wise grete the Church that is in their house Salute my beloued Epenetus which is the first frutes of Achaiain Christ. 6 Grete Marie which bestowed muche labour on vs. 7 Salute Andronicus and Iunia my cousins and fellow prisoners which are notable among the Apostles and were in Christ before me 8 Grete Amplias my beloued in the Lord. 9 Salute Vrbanus our felowe helper in Christ and Stachys my beloued 10 Salute Apelles approued in Christ. Salute them which are of Aristobulus friends 11 Salute Herodion my kinsman Grete then which are of the friends of Narcissus which are in the Lord. 12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa which women labour in the Lord. Salute the belo ued Persis which woman hathe laboured muche in the Lord. 13 Salute Rufus chosen in the Lord and his mother and mine 14 Grete Asyncritus Phlegon Hermas Patrobas Mercurius and the brethren which are with them 15 Salute Philologus and Iulias Nereas and his sister and Olympas and all the Saintes which are with them 16 Salute one another with an * holie kisse The Churches of Christ salute you 17 ¶ Now I beseche you brethrē marke them diligently which cause diuision and offences contrarie to the doctrine which ye haue learned and*auoide them 18 For they that are suche serue not the Lord Iesus Christ but their owne bellies and with faire speache and flattering deceiue the hearts of the simple 19 For your obedience is come abrode amōg all I am glad therefore of you but yet I wold haue you wise vnto that which is good and simple concerning euil 20 The God of peace shal treade stan vnder your fete shortly The grace of our Lord Iesus Christ be with you 21 * Timotheus my companion and Lucius and Iason and Sosipater my kinsmen salute you 22 I Tertius which wrote out this epistle salute you in the Lord. 23 * Gaius mine hoste of the whole Church saluteth you Erastus the chamberlaine of the citie saluteth you and Quartus a brother 24 The grace of our Lord Iesus Christ be with you all Amen 25 *
surely first taketh away such impedimentes as might iustely ether hurt let or difforme the worke so is it necessarie that your graces zeale appeare herein that nether the craftie persuasion of man nether worldly policie or naturall feare dissuade you to roote out cut downe and destroy these wedes and impedimentes whiche do not onely deface your building but vtterly indeuour yea and threaten the ruine thereof For when the noble Iosias entreprised the like kinde of worke among other notable and many things he destroyed not onely with vtter confusion the idoles with their appertināces but also burnt in signe of detestation the idolatrous priests bones vpon their altars and put to death the 〈◊〉 prophetes and sorcerers to performe the wordes of the Lawe of God and therfore the Lord gaue him good successe and blessed him wonderfully so long as he made Gods worde his line and rule to followe and enterprised nothyng before he had inquired at the mouth of the Lord. And if these zealous beginning seme dangerous and to brede disquietnes in your dominions yet by the storie of Kyng Asa it is manifest that the quietnes and peace of kingdomes standeth in the vtter abolishing of idolatrie and in aduancing of true religion for in his dayes Iudah lyued in rest and quietnes for the space of fyue and thirtie yere till at length he began to be colde in the zeale of the Lord feared the power of man imprisoned the Prophet of God and oppressed the people then the Lord sent hym warres and at length toke hym away by death Wherefore great wisdome not worldelie but heauenly is here required whiche your grace must earnestly craue of the Lord as did Salomon to whome God gaue an vnderstandyng heart to iudge his people a right and to discerne betwene good and bad For if God for the furnishing of the olde temple gaue the Spirit of wisdome and vnderstanding to them that shulde be the workemen thereof as to Bezaleel Aholiab and Hiram how muche more will he indewe your grace and other godly princes and chefe gouernours with a principall Spirit that you may procure and commande things necessarie for this moste holy Temple forese and take hede of things that might hinder it and abolish and destroy whatsoeuer might 〈◊〉 and ouerthrowe the same Moreouer the maruelous diligence zeale of Iehoshaphat Iosiah and Hezekiah are by the singuler prouidence of God left as an example to al godly rulers to reforme their countreys and to establish the worde of God with all spede lest the wrath of the Lord fall vpon them for the neglecting thereof For these excellent Kings did not onely imbrace the worde promptely and ioyfully but also procured earnestly and commanded the same to be taught preached and mainteyned through all their countreys and dominions byding them and all their subjectes bothe great and smale with solemne protestations and couenantes before GOD to obey the worde and to walke after the waies of the Lord. Yea and in the daies of Kyng Asa it was enacted that whosoeuer wolde not seke the Lord God of Israel shulde be slayne whether he were smale or great man or woman And for the establishing hereof and performance of this solem ne othe aswel Priests as Iudges were appointed and placed through all the cities of Iudah to instruct the people in the true knollage and feare of God and to minister iustice accordyng to the worde knowing that except God by his worde dyd reigne in the heartes and soules all mans diligence and indeuors were of none effect for without this worde we can not discerne betwene iustice and iniurie protection and oppression wisdome and foolishnes knollage and ignorance good and euill Therefore the Lord who is the chefe gouernour of his Churche willeth that nothyng be attempted before we haue inquired thereof at his mouth For seing he is our God of duetie we must giue him this preeminence that of our selues we entreprise nothing but that whiche he hath appointed who onely knoweth all things and gouerneth them as may best serue to his glorie and our saluation We ought not therefore to preuent hym or do any thing without his worde but assone as he hath reuciled his will immediately to put it in execution Now as concernyng the maner of this building it is not accordyng to man nor after the wisdome of the flesh but of the Spirit and according to the worde of God whose wais are diuers from mans wais For if it was not lawfull for Moses to builde the material Tabernacle after any other sorte then God had shewed him by a patern nether to prescribe any other ceremonies and lawes then suche as the Lord had expresly commanded how can it be lawfull to procede in this spiritual building any other waies then 〈◊〉 Christ the Sonne of God who is bothe the fundacion head and chief corner stone thereof hathe commanded by his worde And for asmuche as he hath established and left an order in his Churche for the buildyng vp of his body appoictyng some to be Apostles some Prophetes others Euangelistes some pastors and teachers he signifieth that euery one accordyng as he is placed in this body whiche is the Churche ought to inquire of his ministres concernyng the will of the Lord 〈◊〉 is reueiled in his worde For they are saieth Ieremiah as the mouth of the Lord yea he promiseth to be with their mouth and that their lippes shall kepe knollage and that the trueth and the law shal be in their mouth For it is their office chefely to vnderstand the Scriptures and teache them For this cause the people of Israell in matters of difficultie vsed to aske the Lord ether by the Prophets or by the meanes of the hie Priest who bare Vrim Thummin which were tokens of light and knollage of holines perfection which shulde be in the hie Priest Therfore when Iehoshap hat toke this order in the Churche of Israel he appointed Amariah to be the chief concernyng the worde of God because he was moste expert in the Lawe of the Lorde and colde gyue counsel and gouerne accordyng vnto the same Els there is no degre or office which may haue that autoritie and priuiledge to decise concerning Gods worde excepte with all he hath the Spirit of God and sufficient knollage and iudgement to define according thereunto And as euery one is indued of God with greater giftes so ought he to be herein chefely heard or at least that without the expresse worde none be heard for he that hathe not the worde speaketh not by the mouthe of the Lord. Agayne what daunger it is to do any thynge seme it neuer so godly or necessarie without consultyng with Goddes mouth the examples of the Israelites deceiued hereby through the Gibeonites and of Saul whose
is Hebron in the land of Canaan 20 Thus bothe the field and the caue that is therein was made sure vnto Abraham for a possession of buryal by the Hittites CHAP. XXIIII 2 Abraham causeth his seruant to sweare to take a wife for Izhak in his owne kinred 12 The seruāt prayeth to God 34 His fidelitie towarde his master 50 The friendes of Rebekah commit the matter to God 58 They aske her consent and she agreeth 67 And is maryed to Izhak 1 NOw Abraham was olde and striken in yeres and the Lord had blessed Abraham in all things 2 Therefore Abraham said vnto hys eldest seruant of his house whiche had the rule ouer all that he had * Put nowe thine hande vnder my thygh 3 And I will make thee sweare by the Lorde God of the heauen and God of the earth that thou shalte not take a wyfe vnto my sonne of the daughters of the Cananites among whome I dwel 4 But thou shalte go vnto my countrie and to my kynred and take a wife vnto my sonne Izhak 5 And the seruant sayd to hym What if the wo man wyll not come with me to this land shal I bring thy sonne againe vnto the land from whence thou camest 6 To whome Abraham answered Beware that thou bring not my sonne thether againe 7 ¶ The Lorde God of heauen who toke me from my fathers house and frome the lande where I was borne and that spake vnto me and that sweare vnto me saying * Vnto thy sede wyl I giue this land he shal send his Angell before thee and thou shalt take a wyfe vnto my sonne from thence 8 Neuertheles if the woman will not followe thee then shalt thoube discharged of this mine othe onely bring not my sonne thether agayne 9 Then the seruaunt put hys hande vnder the thygh of Abraham hys master and sware to him for this matter 10 ¶ So the seruaunt toke ten camels of the camels of hys master and departed for he had all his masters goods in his hande and so he arose and went to Aram Naharaim vn to the citie of Nahor 11 And he made his camels to lie downe with out the citie by a well of water at euen aboute the tyme that women come out to drawe water 12 And he said O Lord God of my master Abra hā I beseche thee send me good spede this day shewe mercie vnto my master Abrahā 13 Lo I stande by the well of water whiles the mens daughters of thys citie come oute to drawe water 14 Graunt that the maide to whome I saye Bowe downe thy pitcher I pray thee that I may drinke if she say Drinke and I wil giue thy camels drinke also may be she that thou hast ordeined for thy seruant Izhak and ther by shall I knowe that thou hast she wed mercie on my master 15 ¶ Nowe yet he had left speak yng beholde Rebekah came out the daughter of Bethuél sonne of Milcah the wyfe of Nahor Abrahams brother and her pitcher vppon her shulder 16 And the maide was very faire to loke vppon a virgine and vnknowen of man and she went downe to the well and filled her pitcher and came vp 17 Then the seruant ran to mete her and sayd Let me drincke I praye thee a litle water of thy pitcher 18 And she said Drinke syr and she hasted ād let downe her pitcher vp ō her hand and gaue him drinke 19 And when the had giuen hym drinke she said I wil drawe water for thy camels also vn til they haue dronken ynough 20 And she poured out her pitcher into the trogh spedelye and ranne agayne vnto the well to drawe water and she drewe for all his camels 21 So the man wondred at her and helde hys peace to wit whether the Lorde had made his iourney prosperous or not 22 And when the camels had left drinking the man toke a golden abillement of halfe a shekel weight ād two bracelettes for her hands of ten shekels weight of golde 23 And he sayd Whose daughter art thou tell me I praye thee Is there roume in thy Fathers house for vs to lodge in 24 Then she said to hym I am the daughter of Bethuél the sonne of Milcáh whom she bare vnto Nahôr 25 Moreouer she said vnto hym We haue lytter also and prouander ynough and roume to lodge in 26 And the man bowed him selfe and worship ped the Lord. 27 And sayd Blessed be the Lorde God of my master Abrahâm which hath not with drawen his mercie and his trueth from my master for when I was in the waye the Lorde broght me to my masters brethrens house 28 And the maide ran and told them of her mo ther 's house according to these wordes 29 ¶ Now Rebek áh had a brother called Labán and Labán ran vnto the man to the wel 30 For when he had sene the earynges and the bracelettes in his sisters hands and when he heard the wordes of Rebekáh his sister saying Thus sayd the man vnto me then he went to the man and lo he stode by the camels at the well 31 And he sayd come in thou blessed of the Lorde wherfore standest thou without seing I haue prepared the house and roume for the camels 32 ¶ Thē the mā came into the house and he vnsadeled the camels and broght litter and prouander for the camels ād water to washe his fete the mēs fete that were with him 33 Afterward the meat was set before him but he sayd I will not eat vntill I haue sayd my message And he said Speake on 34 Then he said I am Abrahams seruant 35 And the Lord hath blessed my master wonderfully that he is become great for he hath giuen him shepe and beues and siluer and golde and men seruantes and maide seruantes and camels and asses 36 And Saráh my masters wife hathe borne a sonne to my master when she was olde and vnto him hathe he giuen all that he hathe 37 Nowe my master made me sweare saying Thou shalte not take a wife to my sonne of the daughters of the Canaanites in whose land I dwel 38 But thou shalt go vnto my fathers house to my kynred take a wife vnto my sonne 39 Then I said vnto my master What if the wo man wil not followe me 40 Who aunswered me The Lorde before whom I walke wil send his Angel with thee and prosper thy iourney and thou shalt take a wife for my sonne of my kindred ād my fathers house 41 Then shalt thou be discharged of mine othe when thou commest to my kinred and if they giue thee not one thou shalte be fre from mine othe 42 So I came this daye to the well and sayd O Lord the God of my master Abrahā if thou now prosper my iourney which I
go 43 Beholde * I stand by the wel of water when a virgine commeth forthe to drawe water and I saie to her Giue me I praye thee a litle water of thy pitcher to drinke 44 And she saye to me Drinke thou and I will also drawe for thy camels let her be the wife whiche the Lorde hathe prepared for my masters sonne 45 And before I had made an end of speaking in myne hearte beholde Rebekáh came forthe and her pitcher on her shuldre and she went downe vnto the well and drewe wa ter Then I sayd vnto her Giue me drinke I praye thee 46 And she made haste and toke downe her pitcher from her shulder ād said Drinke and I will giue thy camels drynke also So I dranke ād she gaue the camels drinke also 47 Then I asked her and said Whose daughter art thou And she aunswered The daughter of Bethuél Nahors sonne whome Milcáh bare vnto hym Then I put the abillement vpon her face and the bracelettes vppon her handes 48 And I bowed downe and worshipped the Lorde and blessed the Lord God of my master Abrahám whiche had broght me the ryght waye to take my masters brothers daughter vnto his sonne 49 Now therefore if ye will deale mercifully and truely with my master tel me and if not tel me that I may turne me to the right hād or to the left 50 Thē answered Labán Bethuél said this thing is proceded of the Lord we cā not ther fore say vnto thee nether euil nor good 51 Beholde Rebekáh is before thee take her go that she may be thy masters sonnes wife euen as the Lord hathe said 52 And when Abrahams seruaunt heard their wordes he bowed him selfe towarde the earth vnto the Lord. 53 Then the seruāt toke forth iewels of siluer and iewels of golde and raiment and gaue to Rebekáh also vnto her brother to her mother he gaue giftes 54 Afterwarde they did eat drinke bothe he and the men that were with him taried all night and when they rose vp in the morning he said * Let me departe vnto my master 55 Then her brother and her mother answered Let the maide abide with vs at the least ten dayes then shal she go 56 But he said vnto them Hindre you me not seing the Lord hath prospered my iourney send me away that I may go to my master 57 Then they said We will call the maide and aske her consent 58 〈◊〉 they called Rebekáh and said vnto her Wilt thou go with this man And she answered I wil go 59 So they let Rebekâh their sister go and her nourse with Abrahams seruant and his men 60 And they blessed Rebekáh and said vnto her Thou art our sister grow into thousand thousandes and thy sede possesse the gate of his enemies 61 ¶ Then Rebekâh arose and her maides rode vpon the camels and followed the mā and the seruant toke Rebekáh departed 62 Now Izhák came from the way of * Beér-lahái-roi for he dwelt in the South coūtrey 63 And Izhák went out to pray in the field toward the euening who lift vp his eies and loked and beholde the camels came 64 Also Rebekáh lift vp her eyes and when she sawe Izhák she lighted downe from the camel 65 For she had said to the seruant Who is yonder mā that cōmeth in the field to mete vs And the seruant had said It is my master So she toke a vaile and couered her 66 And the seruant tolde Izhák all thyngs that he had done 67 Afterward Izhák broght her into the tent of Saráh his mother he toke Rebekáh she was his wife and he loued her so Izhák was comforted after his mothers death CHAP. XXV 1 Abrahám taketh Keturáh to wife getteth many children 6 Abrahám giueth al his goods to Izhák 12 The genealogie of I 〈◊〉 25 The birth of Iaakób Esau. 30 Esau selleth his birth right for a messe of potage 1 NOW Abrahám had taken him another wife called 〈◊〉 2 Which bare him Zimrán and Iokshán and Medán and Mideán and Ishbák Shúah 3 And Iokshán begate Shebá and Dedán * And the sonnes of Dedán were Asshurim Letushim and Leummim 4 Also the sonnes of Mideán were Epháh Ephér Hanóch Abidá and Eldáah all these were the sonnes of Keturáh 5 ¶ And Abrahám gaue all his goods to Izhák 6 But vnto the sonnes of the concubines whiche Abrahám had Abrahám gaue giftes and sent them a way from Izhák his sonne while he yet liued East ward to the East countrey 7 And this is the age of Abrahams life whiche he liued an hundreth seuenty and fiue yere 8 Thē Abrahám yelded the spirit and dyed in a good age an olde man and of great yeres and was gathered to his people 9 And his sonnes Izhák and Ishmaél buryed him in the caue of Machpeláh in the field of Ephrôn sonne of Zóhar the Hittite before Mamré 10 Which field Abrahám boght of the Hittites where Abrahám was buryed with Saráh his wife 11 ¶ And after the death of Abrahá God blessed Izhák his sonne * and Izhák dwelt by Beér-lahái-roi 12 ¶ Now these are the generaciōs of Ishmaél Abrahams sonne whom Hagár the Egiptiā Sarahs hand maide bare vnto Abrahám 13 * And these are the names of the sonnes of Ishmaél name by name accordyng to their kinreds the eldest sonne of Ishmaél was Nebaiôth then Kedár and 〈◊〉 and Mibsám 14 And Mishmá and Dumáh and Massâ 15 Hadár and Temá Ietúr Naphish and Kédemah 16 These are the sonnes of Ishmaél and these are their names by their townes and by their castels to wit twelue princes of their nations 17 And these are the yeres of the life of Ishmaél an hundreth thirti and seuen yere and he yelded the spirit and dyed and was gathe red vnto his people 18 And they dwelt from Hauiláh vnto Shur that is to wardes Egypt as thou goest to Asshúr Ishmaél dwelt in the presence of all his brethren 19 ¶ Like wise these are the generacions of Izhák Abrahams sonne Abrahám begate Izhák 20 And Izhák was fourty yere olde when he toke Rebekáh to wife the daughter of Bethuél the Aramite of Padán Arám and sister to Labán the Aramite 21 And Izhak prayed vnto the Lorde for hys wife because she was baren and the Lord was intreated of him and Rebekáh his wife conceiued 22 But the children stroue together within her therefore she said Seing it is so why am I thus wherfore she wēt to aske the Lord 23 And the Lord said to her two nations are in thy wombe two maner of people shal be deuided out of thy bowels and the one people shal be mightier then the other and the * elder shal serue the yonger 24 ¶ Therefore
brethren and thy brethren that they may iudge betwene vs bothe 38 This twenty yere I haue bene with thee thine ewes and thy goates haue not cast their yong and the rams of thy flocke haue I not eaten 39 Whatsoeuerwas torne of beastes I broght it not vnto thee but made it good my selfe * of mine hade diddest thou require it were it stollen by day or stollen by night 40 I was in the day consumed with heat and with frost in the night and my slepe departed from mine eies 41 Thus haue I bene twenty yere in thine hou se and serued thee fourtenth yeres for thy two daughters and six yeres for thy shepe and thou hast changed my wages ten times 42 Except the God of my father the God of Abrahám and the feare of Izhák had bene with me surely thou haddest sent me away now empty but God behelde my tribulacion and the labour of mine handes and rebuked thee yester night 43 Then Labán answered said vnto Iaakób These daughters are my daughters and these sonnes are my sonnes and these shepe are my shepe and all that thou seest is mine and what can I do this day vnto these my daughters or to their sonnes which they haue borne 44 Now therefore come and let vs make a co uenant I and thou which may be a witnes betwene me and thee 45 Then toke Iaakób a stone and set it vp as a piller 46 And Iaakôb said vnto his brethren Gather stones who broghtstones made an heape and they did eat there vpon the heape 47 And Labán called it Iegār-sahaduthá and Iaakób called it Galeéd 48 For Labán said This heape is witnes betwene me thee this day therefore he called the name of it Galeéd Also he called it 40 Mizpâh because he said The Lord loke betwene me and thee when we shal be depar ted one from another 50 If thou shalt vexe my daughters or shalt take wiues beside my daughters there is no man with vs beholde God is witnes betwe ne me and thee 51 Moreouer Labán said to Iaakób Beholde this heape and beholde the piller which I haue set betwene me and thee 52 This heape shal be witnes and the piller shal be witnes that I wil not come ouer this heape to thee and that thou shalt not passe ouer this heape this pillervnto me for euil 53 The God of Abrahám and the God of Nahor and the God of their father be iudge be twene vs but Iaakób sware by the feare of his father Izhák 54 Then Iaakób did offre a sacrifice vpon the mount and called his brethren to eat bread and they did eat bread and taried all night in the mount 55 And early in the morning Labán rose vp and kissed his sonnes and his daughters and blessed them and Labán departing wentvnto his place againe CHAP. XXXII 1 God comforteth Iaakob by his Angels 9. 10 He praieth vnto God confessing his vnworthines 13 He sendeth presentes vnto Esau. 24. 28 He wrestled with the Angel who nameth him Israél 1 NOw Iaakób went forthe on his iourney and the Angels of God met him 2 And when Iaakób sawe them he said This is Gods host and called the name of the same place Mahanáim 3 Then Iaakób sent messengers before hym to Esáu his brother vnto the land of Seirinto the countrey of Edōm 4 To whome he gaue commandement saying Thus shal ye speake to my Lord Esáu Thy seruant Iaakób saith thus I haue bene a strā ger with Labán and taried vnto this time 5 I haue beues also and asses shepe and men seruantes and women seruantes and haue sent to shewe my lord that I may finde grace in thy sight 6 ¶ So the messengers came againe to Iaakób saying We came vnto thy brother Esáu and he also commeth against thee foure hundreth men with him 7 Then Iaakób was greately afraid and was sore troubled and deuided the people that was with him and the shepe and the beues and the camels into two companies 8 For he said if Esáu come to the one companie and smite it the other companie shall escape 9 ¶ Moreouer Iaakób said O God of my father Abrahám and God of my father Izhák Lord whiche said est vnto me Returne vnto thy countrey and to thy kinred and I wil do thee good 10 I am not worthie of the least of al the mer cies and all the trueth which thou hast shewed vnto thy seruant For with my stafe came I ouer this Iordén and now haue I gotten two bandes 11 I pray thee Deliuer me frome the hand of my brother frō the hand of Esáu for I feare him lest he wil come and smite me and the mother vpon the children 12 For thou saidest I wil surely do thee good and make thy sede as the sand 〈◊〉 of the sea whiche can not be nombred for multitude 13 ¶ And hetaryed there the same night and toke of that whiche came to hand a presente for Esáu his brother 14 Two hundreth she goates and twenty he goates two hūdreth ewes twētie rāmes 15 Thirthy milche camels with their coltes fourtie kine and ten bullockes twentie she asses and ten foles 16 So he deliuered them into the hand of his seruantes euerie droue by them selues and said vnto his seruants Passe before me and put a space betwene droue and droue 17 And he commanded the formest saying if Esáu my brother mete thee and aske thee saying Whose seruant art thou whither goest thou whose are these before thee 18 Then thou shalt say they be thy seruant Iaakóbs it is a present sent vnto my Lorde Esáu and beholde he hym selfe also is behinde vs. 19 So like wise commanded he the seconde the third and all that followed the droues saying After this maner ye shall speake vnto Esáu when ye finde him 20 And ye shal say moreouer Beholde thy seruāt Iaakôb cōmeth after vs for he thoght I will appease his wrath with the presente that goeth before me and afterwarde I wil se his face it may be that he wil accept me 21 So went the present before him but he taried that night with the companie 22 And he rose vp the same night and toke his two wiues and his two maides and his eleuē children and went ouer the forde Iabbók 23 And he toke them and sent them ouer the riuer and sent ouer that he had 24 ¶ When Iaakób was left him self alone the re wrestled a man with him vnto the breaking of the day 25 And he sawe that he colde not preuaile against him therefore he touched the holow of his thigh ād the holow of Iaakobs thigh was losed as he wrestled with him 26 And he said Let me go for the morning appeareth Who answered * I wil not let thee go except thou blesse me 27 Then said he vnto
the morning that thou maiest come vp early vnto the mount of Sinai and waite there for me in the top of the mount 3 But let no man come vp with thee nether let anie mā be sene throughout al the mount nether let the shepe nor cattell fede before this mount 4 ¶ Then Mosés hewed two Tables of stone like vnto the first rose vp early in the morning and went vp vnto the mount of Sinái as the Lord had commanded him and toke in his hand two Tables of stone 5 And the Lord descended in the cloude and stode with him there and proclaimed the Name of the Lord. 6 So the Lorde passed before his face and cryed The Lord the Lord strong mercifull and gracious slow to angre and abundant in goodnes and trueth 7 Reseruing mercie for thousands forgiuing iniquitie and transgression and sinne not making the wicked innocent * visiting the iniquitie of the fathers vpon the childrē and vpon the childrens children vnto the third and fourth generacion 8 Then Mosés made haste and bowed him self to the earth and worshipped 9 And said ô Lorde I praye thee if I haue founde grace ī thy sight that the Lord wolde now go with vs for it is a stifnecked people and pardone our iniquitie and our sinne and take vs for thine enheritance 10 And he answered Beholde * I will make a couenant before althy people and will do meruels suche as haue not bene done in all the world nether in al nations all the peo ple amōg whome thou art shalse the worke of the Lorde for it is a terrible thing that I wil do with thee 11 Kepe diligently that whiche I commande thee this day beholde I will cast out before thee the Amorites and the Canaanites the Hittites and the Perizzites and the Hiuites and the Iebusites 12 * Take hede to thy self that thou make no compact with the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest lest they be the cause of ruine among you 13 But ye shall ouerthrowe their altars and breake their images in pieces cut downe their groues 14 For thou shalt bowe downe to none other god because the Lord whose Name is * Ielous is a ielous God 15 Lest thou make a * cōpact with the inhabitants of the land when they go a whoring after their gods and do sacrifice vnto their gods some man call thee and thou * eat of his sacrifice 16 And lest thou take of their* daughters vnto thy sonnes ād their daughters go a whoring after their gods and make thy sonnes go a whoring after their gods 17 Thou 〈◊〉 make thee no gods of metal 18 ¶ The feast of vnleauened bread shalt thou kepe seuē dayes shalt thou eat vnleauened bread as I commanded thee in the time of the * moneth of Abib for in the moneth of Abib thou camest out of Egypt 19 * Euerie male that first openeth the wombe shal be mine also the first borne of thy flocke shal be reconed mine bothe of beues and shepe 20 But the first of the asse thou shalt bye out with a lambe and if thou redeme him not then thou shalt breake his necke al the first borne of thy sonnes shalt thou redeme and none shal appeare before me empty 21 ¶ Six dayes thou shalt worke and in the seuenth day thou shalt rest bothe in earyng time and in the haruest thou shalt rest 22 ¶ * Thou shalt also obserue the feast of wekes in the time of the first frutes of wheat haruest and the feast of gathering frutes in the end of the yere 23 ¶ Thrise in a yere shal al your men children appeare before the Lorde Iehouáh God of Israel 24 For I wil cast out the nacions before thee and enlarge thy coastes so that no man shall desire thy land when thou shalt come vp to appeare before the Lorde thy God thrise in the yere 25 Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leauen nether shal ought of the sacrifice of the feast of Passeouer be left vnto the mornyng 26 The first 〈◊〉 frutes of thy land thou shalt bring vnto the house of the Lorde thy God yet shalt thou not se the a kid in his mothers milke 27 And the Lord said vnto Mosés Write thou these wordes for after the tenoure of* these wordes I haue made a couenant with thee with Israél 28 So he was there with the Lorde fourtie daies and fourtie nights and did nether eat bread nor drinke water and he wrote in the Tables * the wordes of the couenant 〈◊〉 the ten commandements 29 ¶ So when Mosés came downe frō mount Sinái the two Tables of the Testimonie were in Mosés hand as he descended from the mount now Mosés wist not that the skin of his face shone bright after that God had talked with him 30 And aarôn and all the children of Israél loked vpon Mosés beholde the skin of his face shone bright and they were afraide to come nere him 31 But Mosés called them and Aaron and al the chief of the Congregacion returned vnto him and Mosés talked with them 32 And after ward al the childrē of Israél came nere and he charged them with all that the Lord had said vnto him in mount Sinái 33 So Mosés made an end of communyng with them * ād had put a couering vpon his face 34 But when Mosés came before the Lorde to speake with hym he toke of the couering vntil he came out then he came out spake vnto the children of Israél that whiche was commanded 35 And the children of Israél sawe the face of Mosés how the skin of Mosés face shone bright therefore Mosés put the coueryng vpon his face vntil he wentto speake with God CHAP. XXXV 2 The Sabbath 5 The fre gifts are required 21 The readines of the people to 〈◊〉 30 Bezale él and Aholiáb are praised of Mosés 1 THen Mosés assembled all the Congregacion of the children of Israél said vnto thē These are the wordes whiche the Lorde hathe commanded that ye shulde do them 2 * Six dayes thou shalt worke but the seuēth day shall be vnto you the holy Sabbath of rest vnto the Lord whosoeuer soeuer doeth anye worke therein shal dye 3 Ye shall kindle no fire throughout all your habitations vpon the Sabbath day 4 ¶ Againe Mosés spake vnto al the Congregacion of the children of Israél saying This is the thing which the Lorde commandeth saying 5 Take from among you an offring vnto the Lorde whosoeuer is of a * willing heart let him bring this offring to the Lord namely golde and siluer and brasse 6 Also blewe silke and purple and skarlet fine linen and goates heere 7 And rams skins died red and badgers skins with Shittim wood 8 Also oyle for light
bullocke before the Lord. 5 And the Priest that is anointed shal take of the bullocks blood and bring it into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 6 Then the Priest shal dip his finger in the blood and sprinkle of the blood seuen times before the Lord before the vaile of the San ctuarie 7 The Priest also shal put some of the blood before the Lord vpō the hornes of the altar of swete incens which is in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion then shal he powre * all the rest of the blood of the bullocke at the fote of the altar of burnt offring which is at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 8 And he shal take away all the fat of the bullocke for the sinne offring to wit the fat that couereth the inwardes and all the fat that is about the inwardes 9 He shal take away also the two kidneis and the fat that is vpon them and vpō the flanks and the kall vpon the liuer with the kidneis 10 As it was taken away from the bullocke of the peace offrings and the Priest shal burne them vpon the altar of burnt offring 11 * But the skin of the bullocke and all his flesh with his head and his legs and his inwardes and his doung shal he beare out 12 So he shal cary the whole bulocke out of the* hoste vnto a cleane place where the ashes are powred and shal burne him on the wood in the fire where the ashes are cast out shal he be burnt 13 ¶ And if the whole Congregacion of Israél shal sinne through ignorance and thing be * hid from the eies of the multitude and haue done against anie of the commandements of the Lord which shulde not be done and haue offended 14 When the sinne which they haue committed shal be knowen then the Congregacion shal offre a yong bullocke for the sinne and bring him before the Tabernacle of the Cō gregacion 15 And the Elders of the Congregacion shal put their hands vpon the head of the bulloc ke before the Lord and he shal kil the bullocke before the Lord 16 Then the Priest that is anointed shal bring of the bullocks blood into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 17 And the Priest shaldip his finger in the blood and sprink le it seuen times before the Lord euen before the vaile 18 Also he shal put some of the blood vpon the hornes of the altar which is before the Lord that is in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion then shal he powre all the rest of the blood at the fore of the altar of burnt offring which is at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 19 And he shal take al his fat from hym and burne it vpon the altar 20 And the Priest shal do with this bullocke as he did with the bullocke for his sinne so shal he do with this so the Priest shal make an atonement for them and it shal be forgiuen them 21 For he shal carie the bullocke without the hoste and burne him as he burned the first bullocke for it is an offring for the sinne of the Congregacion 22 ¶ When a ruler shall sinne and do through ignorance against anie of the commandements of the Lord his God which shuld not be done and shal offende 23 If one shewe vnto him his sinne whiche he hathe committed then shal he bring for hys offring an he goat without blemish 24 And shal lay his hand vpon the head of the he goat and kil it in the place where he shulde kil the burnt offring before the Lord for it is a sinne offring 25 Then the Priest shal take of the blood of the sinne offring with his finger and put it vpon the hornes of the burnt offring altar shall powre the rest of his blood at the fote of the burnt offring altar 26 And shal burne all his fat vpon the altar as the fat of the peace offring so the Priest shal make an atonement for hym concernyng his sinne and it shal be forgiuen him 27 ¶ Likewise if anie of the people of the land shal sinne through ignorance in doing against anie of the commandements of the Lorde whiche shulde not be done and shal offend 28 If one she we him his sinne which he hathe committed thē he shal bring for his offring a 〈◊〉 goat without blemish for his sinne whiche he hathe committed 29 And he shal lay his hand vpon the head of the sinne offring and slay the sinne offring in the place of burnt offring 30 Then the Priest shall take of the blood thereof with his finger and put it vpon the hornes of the burnt offring altar and powre all the rest of the blood thereof at the fote of the altar 31 And shall take away all his fat as the fat of the peace offrings is takē away the Priest shall burne it vpon the altar for a * swete 〈◊〉 vnto the Lorde and the Priest shall make an atonement for him it shal be forgiuen him 32 And if he bring a lābe for his sinne offring he shal bring a female without blemish 33 And shal lay his hand vpon the head of the sinne offring and he shal slay it for a sinne of fring in the place where he shulde kill the burnt offring 34 Then the Priest shall take of the blood of the sinne offring with his finger and put it vpon the hornes of the burnt offring altar and shal powre al the rest of the blood ther of at the fote of the altar 35 And he shal take away all the fat thereof as the fat of the lambe of the peace offrings is taken a way thē the Priest shal burne it vpon the altar with the oblations of the Lord made by fire and the Priest shal make an atonement for him concerning his sinne that he hathe committed and it shal be forgiuen him CHAP. V. 1 Of him that testifieth not the trueth if he heare another sweare falsely 4 Of him that voweth rashely 15 Of him that by ignorance withdraweth anie thing dedicate to the Lord. 1 ALso if anie haue sinned that is if he haue heard the voyce of an othe and he can be a witnes whether he hathe sene or knowen of it if he do not vtter it he shal be a re his iniquitie 2 Ether if one touche anie vncleane thing whether it be a carion of an vncleane beast or a carion of vncleane cattel or a carion of vncleane creping things and is not ware of it yet he is vncleane and hathe offended 3 Ether if he touche anie vnclennes of man whatsoeuer vnclennes it be that he is defiled with is not ware of it after cōmeth to the knowledge of it he hathe sinned 4 Ether if anie sweare and pronounce with his lippes to do euil or to do good whatsoeuer it be that a man
eye haue deliuered the children of Israél out of the hand of the Lord. 32 ¶ Then Phinehas the sonne of Eleazâr the Priest with the princes returned frome the children of Reubén and from the children of Gad out of the lande of Gileád vnto the land of Canâan to the children of Israel and broght them answer 33 And the saying pleased the chyldren of Israél and the children of Israél blessed God and minded not to go agaynst them in battel for to destroye the land wherein the chil dren of Reubén and Gad dwelt 34 Then the chyldren of Reubén and the chyldren of Gad called the altar Ed for it shal be a witnes betwene vs that the Lorde is God CHAP. XXIII 2 Ioshua exhorteth the people that they ioyne not them selues to the Gentiles 7 That they name not their idoles 14 The promes if they feare GOD. 15 And threatenings if they forsake him 1 ANd a long season after that the Lord had giuen rest vnto Israél from all their enemies round about and Ioshua was olde and striken in age 2 Then Ioshua called all Israêl and their Elders and their heades and their iudges and their officers and said vnto them I am olde and striken in age 3 Also ye haue sene al that the Lord your God hathe done vnto all these nacions before you howe the LORD your God hym selfe hathe fought for you 4 Beholde I haue deuided vnto you by lot these nacions that remaine to be an in heritance according to your tribes from Iordén with all the nacions that I haue destroyed euen vnto the great Sea Westward 5 And the Lord your God shal expel them be fore you and cast them out of your sight and ye shal possesse their land as the Lorde your God hathe said vnto you 6 Be ye therfore of a valiant conrage to obser ue and do all that is written in the boke of the Lawe of Mosés * that ye turne notthere from to the right hand nor to the left 7 Nether company wyth these nacions that is with them whiche are left with you nether make * mencion of the name of their gods nor cause to sweare by them nether serue them nor bowe vnto them 8 But sticke fast vnto the Lorde your God as ye haue done vnto this day 9 For the Lorde hathe caste out before your great nacions and myghty and no man hath stand before your face hetherto 10 * One man of you shal chase a thousand for the Lord you God he fighteth for you as he hathe promised you 11 Take good hede therefore vnto your selues that ye loue the Lord your God 12 Els if ye go backe and cleaue vnto the rest of these nacions that is of thē that remaine with you and shall make mariages with them and go vnto them and they to you 13 Knowe ye for certeine that the Lord your God will cast out no more of these nacions from before you * but they shall be a snare and destruction vnto you and a whip on your sides and thrones in your eyes vntill ye perish out of this good land whiche the Lord your God hathe giuen you 14 And beholde this day do I entre into the waye of all the worlde and ye knowe in all your heartes and in all your soules that * nothyng hath failed of al the good thynges whiche the Lorde your God promised you but all are come to passe vnto you nothing hathe failed thereof 15 Therefore as all good things are come vppon you which the Lorde your God promised you so shall the Lorde bryng vpon you euerie euill thing vntill he haue destroyed you out of this good land which the Lord your God hathe giuen you 16 When ye shall transgresse the couenaunt of the Lorde your God whiche he comman ded you and shall go and serue other gods and bowe your selues to them then shal the wrath of the Lorde waxe hote agaynst you and ye shall perish quickly out of the good land which he hathe giuen you CHAP. XXIIII 2 Ioshua rehearséth Gods benefites 14 And exhorteth the people to feare God 25 The league renued betwen God and the people 29 Ioshua dyeth 32 The bones of Ioséph are 〈◊〉 33 Eleazár dyeth 1 ANd Ioshua assembled agayne all the tribes of Israél to Shechem and called the Elders of Israêl and their heades and their iudges and their officers and they pre sented them selues before God 2 Then Ioshua said vnto all the people Thus saith the Lord God of Israêl * Your father 's dwelt beyonde the flood in old time euē Térah the father of Abrahám ād the Father of Nachór and serued other gods 3 And I toke your father Abrahám from beyonde the flood and broght hym through all the lande of Canáan and multiplied hys sede and * gaue him Izhák 4 And I gaue vnto Izhák Iaakób and Esáu and I gaue vnto * Esáu mount Seir to posesse it but * Iaakôb and hys chyldren wente downe into Egypt 5 * I sent Mosés also and Aaron and I plagued Egypt and whē I had so done among them I broght you out 6 So I * broght your fathers out of Egypt and ye came vnto the Sea and the Egyptians pur sued after your fathers with charrets ād horsemen vnto * the red Sea 7 Then they cryed vnto the Lord and he put a darcknes betwene you and the Egyptians and broght the Sea vpon them and couered them so your eyes haue sene what I haue done in Egypte also ye dwelt in the wildernes a long season 8 After I broght you into the land of the Amo rites whiche dwelt beyonde Iordén * and they fought with you but I gaue them into your hand and ye possessed their countrey and I destroyed them out of your sight 9 * Also Balák the sonne of Zippor Kynge of Moáb arose and warred agaynst Israél and sent to call Balaám the sonne of Beór for to curse you 10 But 〈◊〉 wold not heare Balaā therfore he bles sed you and I deliuered you out of his hād 11 And ye went ouer Iordén and came vnto Ierichó and the men of Ierichó fought against you the Amorites and the Perizzites and the Canaanites and the Hittites and the Girgashites the Heuites and the Iebusites and I deliuered them into your hand 12 And I sent * hornets before you which cast them out before you euen the two Kings of the Amorites and not with thy sworde nor with thy bowe 13 And I haue giuen you a lande wherein ye did not labour ād cities which ye buylt not and ye dwel in them and eat of the vine yardes and oliue trees whiche ye planted not 14 Nowe therefore feare the Lorde and serue hym in vpryghtenes and in trueth and put away
morning watche and slewe the Ammonites vntill the heate of the daye and they that remained were scattered so that two of thē were not left together 12 Thē the people said vnto Samuél Who is he that say de Shall Saúl reigne ouer vs bring those men that we may slaye them 13 But Saúl sayde There shall no man dye this daye for to daye the Lord hath saued Israél 14 ¶ Then said Samuél vnto the people Come that we maye go to Gilgál and renue the kingdome there 15 So all the people wēt to Gilgál and made Saúl King there before the Lord in Gilgál and there thei offred peace offringes before the Lord and there Saúl and all the mē of Israél reioyced excedingly CHAP. XII 1 Samuél declaring to the people his integritie reproueth their ingratitude 19 God by miracle causeth the people to confesse their sinne 20 Samuél exhorteth the people to followe the Lord. 1 SAmuél then said vnto all Israél Behold I haue hearkened vnto your voyce in all that ye said vnto me and haue appointed a King ouer you 2 Now therefore beholde your King walketh before you and I am olde and graye headed and beholde my sonnes are wyth you and I haue walked before you frome my childehode vnto this day 3 Beholde here I am * beare recorde of me before the Lord and before his Anointed Whose oxe haue I taken or whose asse haue I taken or whome haue I done wrōg to or whome haue I hurte or of whose hād haue I receiued any bribe to blynde myne eyes therwith and I will restore it you 4 Then thei said Thou hast done vs no wrōg nor haste hurt vs nether haste thou taken ought of any mans hand 5 And he said vnto them The Lord is 〈◊〉 against you and his Anointed is witnes this day that ye haue found noght in mine hands And they answered He is witnes 6 Thē Samuél said vnto the people It is the LORD that made Mosés and Aarôn and that broght your fathers out of the land of Egypt 7 Now therefore stand stil that I may reasō with you before the Lord according to all the righteousnes of the Lord whiche he shewed to you and to your fathers 8 * After that Iaabók was come into Egypt and your fathers cryed vnto the Lord thē the Lord * sent Mosés and Aarón whiche broght your fathers out of Egypte and made them dwell in this place 9 * And when thei forgate the Lord theyr God he solde them into the hand of Siserá captaine of the hoste of Hazór and into the hand of the Philistims and into the hād of the King of Moáb thei foght against them 10 And thei cryed vnto the Lorde and said We haue sinned because we haue for saken the Lord and haue serued Baalim and Ashtarōth Now therefore deliuer vs out of the hands of our enemies we wil serue thee 11 Therefore the Lord sent Ierubbáal and Bedán and * Iphtáh and * Samuél and deliuered you out of the hāds of your enemies on euerie side and ye dwelled safe 12 Notwithstanding when you sawe that Nahásh the King of the children of Ammō came against you ye said vnto me No but a King shal reigne ouer vs whē yet the Lord your God was your King 13 Now therefore beholde the King whome ye haue chosen and whome ye haue desired lo therefore the Lord hath set a King ouer you 14 If ye wil feare the Lord and serue him and heare his voyce and not disobey the word of the Lorde bothe ye and the King that reigneth ouer you shal followe the Lord your God 15 But if ye will not obey the voyce of the Lord but disobey the Lords mouthe then shal the hand of the Lord be vpon you and on your fathers 16 Now also stand and se this great thynge which the Lord wil do before your eyes 17 Is it not nowe wheate haruest I will call vnto the Lord and he shal send thundre raine that ye maye perceiue and se how that your wickednes is greate whiche ye haue done in the sight of the Lorde in asking you a King 18 Then Samuél called vnto the Lorde and the Lord sent thundre and rayne the same day and all the people feared the Lord Samuél excedingly 19 And all the people said vnto Samuél Pray for thy seruāts vnto the Lord thy GOD that we dye not for we haue sinned in asking vs a King beside all our other sinnes 20 ¶ And Samuél said vnto the people Feare not ye haue in dede done all this wickednes yet departe not from followynge the Lord but serue the Lord with all your heart 21 Nether turne ye backe for that shulde be after vaine things whiche can not profite you nor deliuer you for they are but vanitie 22 For the Lord will not forsake his people for his great Names sake because it hathe pleased the Lord to make you his people 23 Moreouer God forbid that I shulde sinne agaynste the LORD and cease praying for you but I will shewe you the good and right way 24 Therefore feare you the Lord and serue him in the trueth with all your heartes and consider how greate thyngs he hathe done for you 25 But if ye do wickedly ye shal perish both ye and your King CHAP. XIII 3 The Philistims are smittē of Saúl and Ionathán 13 Saúl being disobedient to Gods commandement is shewed of Samuél that he shal not reigne 19 The greate slauerie wherein the Philistims kept the Israélites 1 SAúl now had bene King one yere and he reigned two yeres ouer Israél 2 Then Saūl chose him thre thousand of Israél and two thousande were with Saúl in Michmásh and in mount Beth-él and a thousand were with Ionathán in Gibeáh of Beniamin and the rest of the people he sent euerie one to his tent 3 And Ionathán smote the garison of the Philistims that was in the hill it came to the Philistims eares and Saúl blewe the trumpet through out all the land saying Heare ô ye Ebrewes 4 And al Israél heard say Saúl hath destroyed a garison of the Philistims wherfore Israél was had in abominacion with the Philistims and the people gathered together after Saūl to Gilgál 5 ¶ The Philistims also gathered them selues together to fight with Israél thirtye thousand charets and six thousande horsemé for the people was like the sand whiche is by the seas side in multitude came vp and pitched in Michmásh Eastwarde from Beth-áuen 6 And when the men of Israél sawe that they were in a straite for the people were in di stresse the people hid them selues in caues and in holdes and in rockes and towres and in pittes 7 And some of the Ebrewes went ouer Iordén vnto the land of Gad and Gileád and Saúl was yet
to passe among this people vnder the gouernement of Samuel and Saúl so this seconde boke declareth the noble actes of Dauid after the death of Saúl when he began to reigne vnto the end of his kingdome and how the same by him was wonderfully augmented also his great troubles and dangers whiche he susteined bothe within his house and without what horrible and dangerous insurrections vprores and treasons were wroght againste him partelye by false 〈◊〉 fained friends and flatterers and partelye by some of his owne children and people and how by GODDES assistance he ouercame al difficulties and enioyned his kingdome in rest and peace In the persone of Dauid the Scripture setteth forth Christ Iesus the chief King who came of Dauid according to the flesh and was persecuted on euery side with outward and inward enemies aswel in his own persone as in his members but at length he ouercometh all his enemies and giueth his Churche victorie againste all power bothe spiritual and temporal and so reigneth with them King for euermore CHAP. I. 4 It was tolde Dauid of Sauls death 15 He causeth him to be staine that broght the tydings 19 He lamenteth the death of Saul and Ionathan 1 AFter the death of Saūl when Da uid was returned from the * slaughter of the Amalekites and had bene two dayes in Ziklág 2 Beholde a man came the third day out of the hoste from Saúl with his clothes rent and earth vpon his head and when he came to Dauid he fel to the earth and did obeissance 3 Then Dauid said vnto him Whence cōmest thou And he said vnto him Out of the hoste of Israél I am escaped 4 And Dauid said vnto him What is done I pray thee tel me Then he said that the people is fled from the battel and many of the people are ouerthrowen and dead and also Saúl and Ionathán his sonne are dead 5 And Dauid said vnto the yong man that told it him How knowest thou that Saúl and Io nathán his sonne be dead 6 Then the yong mā that tolde him answered As I came to mount Gilbóa beholde Saúl leaned vpon his speare and lo the charets horsemen followed hard after him 7 And when he loked backe he sawe me and called me And I answered Here am I. 8 And he said vnto me Who art thou And I answered him I am an Amalekite 9 Then said he vnto me I pray thee come vpon me and slaye me for anguish is come vpō me because my life is yet whole in me 10 So I came vpon him and slewe him be cause I was sure that he colde not liue after that he had fallen I toke the crowne that was vpon his head and the bracelet that was on his arme and broght them hither vnto my Lord 11 Then Dauid toke holde on his clothes * rent them and like wise all the men that were with him 12 And they mourned and wept and fasted vntil euen for Saúl and for Ionathán his sonne and for the people of the Lord and for the house of Israél because they were slaine with the sworde 13 ¶ Afterward Dauid said vnto the yong mā that tolde it him Whence art thou And he answered I am the sonne of a strangeran Amalekite 14 And Dauid said vnto him * How wast thou not afraied to put forthe thine hand to destroy the Anoynted of the Lord 15 Then Dauid called one of his yong men said Go nere and fall vpō him And he smote him that he dyed 16 Thē said Dauid vnto him Thy blood be vpō thine owne head forthine owne mouth hathe testified against thee saying I haue slaine the Lords anointed 17 ¶ Then Dauid mourned with this lamentation ouer Saúl and ouer Ionathán his sonne 18 Also he bade them teache the children of Iudáh to shoote as it is writen in the boke of * Iashér 19 O noble Israél he is slaine vpon thy hie places how are the mighty ouerthrowen 20 * Tel it not in Gath nor publish it in the stre tes of Ashkelôn lest the daughters of the Phi listims reioyce lest the daughters of the vncir cumcised triumphe 21 Ye mountaines of Gilbóa vpon you be ne ther dewe not raine nor be there fields of offrings for there the shield of the mightie is cast downe the shield of Saúl as thogh he had not bene anoynted with oyle 22 The bowe of Ionathán neuer turned backe nether did the sworde of Saúl returne empty from the blood of the slaine and from the fat of the mighty 23 Saúl and Ionathán were louely and pleasant in their 〈◊〉 and in their deathes they were not deuided they were swifter the negles they were stronger then lions 24 Ye daughters of Israél wepe for Saul which clothed you in skarlet with pleasures and hanged ornaments of golde vpon your apparel 25 How were the mighty slaine in the middes of the battel ô Ionathán thou wast slaine in thine hie places 26 Wo is me for thee my brother Ionathán very kinde hast thou bene vnto me thy loue to me was wonderful passing the loue of women how are the mighty ouerthrowen and the weapons of warre destroyed CHAP. II. 4 Dauid is anoynted King in Hebrón 9 Abnér maketh Ish-bosheth King ouer Israél 15 The battel of the seruāts of Dauid and Ish-bosheth 32 The buryal of Asahél 1 AFter this Dauid asked counsel of the Lord saying Shal I go vp into anie of the cities of Iudah And the Lord said vnto him Go vp And Dauid said Whither shal I go He then answered Vnto Hebrōn 2 So Dauid went vp thither and his two wiues also Ahinóam the Izreelite and Abigáil Nabals wife the Carmelite 3 And Dauid broght vp the men that were with him euerie man with his housholde they dwelt in the cities of Hebrōn 4 ¶ Thē the men of Iudáh came there they anointed Dauid King ouer the house of Iudáh And they tolde Dauid saying * that thē men of Iabésh Gileád buryed Saúl 5 And dauid sent messengers vnto the men of Iabésh Gileád and said vnto them 〈◊〉 sed are ye of the Lord that ye haue shewed suche kindenes vnto your lord Saúl that you haue buryed him 6 Therefore now the Lord shewe mercie and trueth vnto you and I wil recompence you this benefite because ye haue done this thing 7 Therefore now let your hands be strong be you valiant albeit your master Saúl be dead yet neuerthelesse the house of Iudáh hathe anointed me King ouer them 8 ¶ But Abnér the sonne of Ner that was captaine of Sauls hoste toke Ish-bôsheth the sonne of Saúl broght him to Mahanáim 9 And made him King ouer Gileád and ouer the Ashurites and ouer Izreél and ouer Ephráim and ouer Beniamin and ouer all Israél 10 Ish-bôsheth Sauls sonne was fourty yere olde when he began to reigne ouer
50 ¶ And Adoniiāh fearing the presence of Salomon arose and went and toke holde on the hornes of the altar 51 And one tolde Salomōn saying Beholde Adoniiáh doeth feare King Salomōn for lo he hathe caught holde on the hornes of the altar saying Let King Salomon sweare vnto me this day that he wil not slaye his seruant with the sworde 52 Thē Salomon said If he wil shewe him selfe a worthy man there shal not an here of him fall to the earth but if wickednes be found in him he shal dye 53 Then King Salomōn sent and thei broght him from the altar and he came ād did obeisance vnto King Salomón And Salomōn said vnto him Go to thine house CHAP. II. 1 Dauid exhorteth Salomōn and giueth charge as concerning Ioáb Barzillái and Shimei 10 The death of Dauid 17 Adoniiah asketh Abishāg to wife 25 He is slayne 35. Zadok was placed in Abiathars roume 1 THen the daies of Dauid drewe nere that he shulde dye and he charged Salomōn his sonne saying 2 I go the waie of all the earth be strong therefore and she we thy felfe a man 3 And take hede to the charge of the Lord thy God to walke in his waies and kepe his statutes and his commandements his iudgements and his testimonies as it is written in the Lawe of Mosés that thou maiest * prosper in all that thou doest and in euery thing whereunto thou turnest thee 4 That the Lord may confirme his worde which he spake vnto me saying If thy sonnes take hede to their way that thei walke before me in trueth with all their hearts with all their soules * thou shalt not said he want one of thy posteritie vpon the throne of Israél 5 Thou knowest also what Ioáb the sonne of 〈◊〉 did to me and what he did to the two captaines of the hostes of Israél vnto * Abnér the sonne of Ner and vnto * Amasā the sonne of Iethér whome he slewe and shed blood of battel in peace and put the blood of warre vpon his girdle that was about his 〈◊〉 and in his shooes that were on his feete 6 Do therefore according to thy wisdome let thou not his hoare head go downe to the graue in peace 7 But shewe kindenes vnto the sonnes of * Barzillái the Gileadite and let them be amōg them that eat at thy table for sothei came to me when I fled from Absalóm thy brother 8 ¶ And beholde with thee * is Shimei the sonne of Gerá the sonne of 〈◊〉 of Bahurim which cursed me with an horrible curse in the day when I went to Mahanáim but he came downe to meete me at Iordén and I sware to him by the Lord saying * I wil not slaye thee with the sworde 9 But thou shalt not count him innocent for thou art a wiseman and knowest what thou oughtest to do vnto him therfore thou shalt cause his hoare head to go downe to the gra ue with blood 10 So * Dauid slept with his fathers and was buryed in the citie of Dauid 11 And the dayes which Dauid * reigned vpon Israél were fourtie yere seuē yeres reigned he in Hebron and thirty and thre yeres reigned he in Ierusalém 12 ¶ * Then sate Salomōn vpon the throne of Dauid his father and his kingdome was stablished mightely 13 And Adoniiáh the sonne of Haggith came to Bath-shébathe mother of Salomōn and she said Commest thou peaceably And he said Yea. 14 He said moreouer I haue a sure vnto thee And she said Say on 15 Then he said Thou knowest that the kingdome was mine and that all Israél set their faces on me that I shulde reigne how beit the kingdome is turned away and is my bro ther 's for it came to him by the Lord. 16 Now therefore I aske thee one request refuse me not And she said vnto him Say on 17 And he said Speake I pray thee vnto Salomōn the King for he wil not say thee naye that he giue me Abishāg the Shunammite to wife 18 And Bath-sheba said Wel I wil speake for thee vnto the King 19 ¶ Bath-shéba therefore went vnto King Salomōn to speake vnto him for Adoniiáh and the King rose to meete her ād bowed him selfe vnto her and sate downe on his throne and he caused a seat to be set for the Kings mother and she sate at his right hand 20 Then she said I desire a smale request of thee say me not naye Then the King said vnto her Aske on my mother for I wil not say thee naye 21 She said then Let Abishág the Shunámite be giuen to Adoniiáh thy brother to wife 22 But King Salomōn answered and said vnto his mother And why doest thou aske Abishág the Shunamite for Adoniiáh aske for him the kingdome also for he is mine elder brother and hathe for him bothe Abiathar the Priest and Ioáb the sonne of Zeruiāh 23 Then King Salomōn sware by the Lord saying God do so to me and more also if Adoniiáh hathe not spoken this worde against his owne life 24 Now therefore as the Lordliueth who hathe established me and set me on the throne of Dauid my father who also hathe made me an house as he * promised Adoniiáh shal surely dye this day 25 And King Salomón sent by the hand of Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá and he smote him that he dyed 26 ¶ Then the King said vnto Abiathār the Priest Go to Anathoth vnto thine owne fields for thou art worthy of death but I wil not this day kil thee because thou barest the Arke of the Lord God before Dauid my father and because thou hast suffred in all where in my father hathe bene afflicted 27 So Salomón cast out Abiathár from being Priest vnto the Lord that he might * fulfil the wordes of the Lord which he spake against the house of Eli in Shilōh 28 ¶ Then tidings came to Ioáb for Ioáb had turned after Adoniiáh but he turned not after Absalōm and Ioáb fled vnto the Tabernacle of the Lord and caught holde on the hornes of the altar 29 And it was tolde King Salomōn that Ioáb was fled vnto the Tabernacle of the Lord beholde he is by the altar Then Salomōn sent Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá saying Go fall vpon him 30 And Benaiāh came to the Tabernacle of the Lord and said vnto him Thus saith the King Come out And he said Naye but I wil dye here Then Benaiáh broght the King worde againe saying Thus said Ioáb and thus he answered me 31 And the King said vnto him Do as he hathe said and smite him burye him that thou maiest take away the blood which Ioáb shed causeles from me and from the house of my father 32 And the Lord shal bring his blood vpon his owne head for he
smote two men more righ teous and better then he and slewe thē with the sworde and my father Dauid knewe not to wit * Abnér the sonne of Ner captaine of the hoste of Israél and * Amasá the sonne of Iethér captaine of the hoste of Iudáh 33 Their blood shal therefore returne vpon the head of Ioáb and on the head of his sede for euer but vpon Dauid and vpon his sede and vpō his house and vpon his throne shal there be peace for euer from the Lord. 34 So Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá went vp and smote him and slewe him and he was bu ryed in his owne house in the wildernes 35 And the King put Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá in his roume ouer the hoste and the King set Zadok the Priest in the roume of Abiathár 36 ¶ Afterwarde the King sent and called Shimei and said vnto him Buylde thee an house in Ierusalém and 〈◊〉 there and departe not thence anie whether 37 For that day that thou goest out and passest ouer the riuer of Kidron knowe assuredly that thou shalt dye the death thy blood shal be vpon thine owne head 38 And Shimei said vnto the King The thing is good as my Lord the King hathe said so wil thy seruant do So Shimei dwelt in Ierusalém many dayes 39 And after thre yeres two of the seruants of Shimei fled away vnto Achish sonne of Maa cháh King of Gath and thei tolde Shimei saying Beholde thy seruants be in Gath. 40 And Shimei arose and sadled his asse and went to Gath to Achish to seke his seruants and Shimei went and broght his seruants from Gath. 41 And it was tolde Salomōn that Shimei had gone from Ierusalēm to Gath and was come againe 42 And the King sent and called Shimei and said vnto him Did I not make thee to sweare by the Lord and protested vnto thee saying That day that thou goest out and walk est anie whether knowe assuredly that thou shalt dye the death And thou said est vnto me The thing is good that I haue heard 43 Why then hast thou not kept the othe of the Lord the commandement where with I charged thee 44 The King said also to Shimei Thou knowest al the wickednes where unto thine heart is priuie that thou didest to Dauid my father the Lord therefore shal bring thy wic kednes vpon thine owne head 45 And let King Salomón be blessed and the throne of Dauid stablished before the Lord foreuer 46 So the King commanded Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiada who went out and smote him that he dyed And the kingdome was stablished in the hand of Salomón CHAP. III. 1 Salomón taketh Pharachs daughter to wife 5 The Lord appeareth to him giueth him wisdome 17 The pleating of the two harlottes Salomons sentence therein 1 SAlomōn * thē made affinitie with Pharaóh King of Egypt and toke Pharaohs daugh ter and broght her into the citie of Dauid vntil he had made an end of buylding his owne house and the house of the Lord and the wall of Ierusalem round about 2 Onely the people sacrificed in the hie places because there was no house buylt vnto the Name of the Lord vntil those dayes 3 And Salomon loued the Lord walking in the ordinances of Dauid his father onely he sa crificed and offred incense in the hie places 4 And the King went to Gibeōn to sacrifice there for that was the chief hie place a thou sand burnt offrings did Salomōn offer vpon that altar 5 In Gibeōn the Lord appeared to Salomon in a dreame by night and God said Aske what I shal giue thee 6 And Salomō said Thou hast shewed vnto thy seruant Dauid my father great mercy when he walked before thee in trueth and in righteousnes and in vprightnes of heart with thee and thou hast kept for him this great mercy and hast giuen him a sonne to sit on his throne as appeareth this day 7 And now ô Lord my God thou hast made thy seruant King instead of Dauid my father and I am but a yong childe and knowe not how to go out and in 8 And thy seruant is in the middes of thy peo ple which thou hast chosen euē a great peo ple which can not be tolde nor nombred for multitude 9 * Giue therefore vnto thy seruant an vnder stāding heart to iudge thy people that I may discerne betwene good and bad for who is able to iudge this thy mighty people 10 And this pleased the Lord wel that Salomōn had desired this thing 11 And God said vnto him Because thou hast asked this thing and hast not asked for thy selfe long life nether hast asked riches for thy selfe nor hast asked the life of thine enemies but hast asked for thy selfe vnderstan ding to heare iudgement 12 Beholde I haue done according to thy wor des lo I haue giuen thee a wise and an vnderstanding heart so that there hath bene none like thee before thee nether after thee shall arise the like vnto thee 13 And I haue also * giuen thee that whiche thou hast not asked bothe riches honour so that among the Kings there shal be none like vnto thee all thy dayes 14 And if thou wilt walke in my wayes to kepe mine ordinances and my commandements * as thy father Dauid did walke I wil prolōg thy dayes 15 And when Salomon awoke beholde it was a dreame and he came to Ierusalem stode before the Arke of the couenant of the Lorde and offred burnt offrings and made peace offrings and made a feast to all his seruants 16 ¶ Then came two harlottes vnto the King and stode before him 17 And the one woman said Oh my lord I and this woman dwel in one house I was deliuered of a childe with her in the house 18 And the third day after that I was deliuered this woman was deliuered also and we were in the house together no stranger was with vs in the house saue we twaine 19 And this womans sonne dyed in the night for she ouerlay him 20 And she rose at midnight and toke my sonne from my side while thine handmaid slept and layed him in her bosome and layed her dead sonne in my bosome 21 And when I rose in the morning to giue my sonne sucke beholde he was dead and whē I had wel considered him in the morning be holde it was not my sonne whome I had borne 22 Then the other woman said Nay but my sonne liueth ād thy sonne is dead againe she said No butthy sōne is dead and mine a liue thus they spake before the King 23 Thē said the King She sayth this that liueth is my sonne the dead is thy sonne and the other saith Naye but the dead is thy sonne and the liuing is my sonne 24 Then the
their land out of mine hand that the Lord shulde deliuer Ie rusalém out of mine hand 36 But the people held their peace and answered not him a worde for the Kings commandement was saying Answer ye him not 37 Then Eliakim the sonne of Hilkiáh which was stewarde of the house and Shebnáh the chāceller Ioah the soune of Asaph the recorder came to Hezekiah with their clothes rent tolde him the wordes of Rabshakéh CHAP. XIX 6 God promiseth Isaiah victorie to Hezekiáh 35 The An gel of the Lord 〈◊〉 an hundreth and 〈◊〉 score and fiue thousand men of the Assyriās 〈◊〉 Saueherib is killed of his owne 〈◊〉 1 ANd * when King Hezekiah heard it he rent his clothes and put on sacke clothe and came into the house of the Lord 2 And sent Eliakim which was the stewarde of the house and Shebnah the chanceller the Elders of the Priests clothed in sacke clothe to Isaiah the Prophet the sonne of Amóz 3 And they said vnto him Thus sayth Hezekiah This day is a day of tribulacion and of rebuke and blasphemie for the children are come to the birth and there is no strength to bring forthe 4 If so be the Lorde thy GOD hathe heard all the wordes of Rabsnakéh whome the King of Asshúr his master hathe sent to raile on the liuing God and to reproche him with wordes which the Lord thy God hathe heard them lift thou vp thy prayer for the remnant that are left 5 ¶ So the seruants of King Hezekiah came to Isaiah 6 And Isaiah said vnto them So shal ye say to your master Thus sayth the Lord Be not afrayed of the wordes which thou hast heard where with the seruauts of the King of Asshúr haue blasphemed me 7 Beholde I wil send a blast vpon him and he shal heare a noyse returne to his owne land I wil cause him to fall vpon the swor de in his owne land 8 So Rabshakéh returned and founde the King of Asshúr fighting against Libnah for 〈◊〉 had heard that he was departed from Lachish 9 He heard also men say of Tirhákah King of Ethiopia Beholde he his come out to fight against thee he therefore departed and sent other messengers vnto Hezekiáh saying 10 Thus shal ye speake to Hezekiáh King of Iudáh and say Let not thy God disceiue thee in whome thou trustest saying Ierusalém shal not be deliuered into the hand of the King of 〈◊〉 11 Beholde thou hast heard what the Kings of 〈◊〉 haue done to all lands how they haue destroyed them and shalt thou be deliuered 12 Haue the gods of the heathen deliuered them which my fathers haue destroyed as Gozan and Harán and Rézeph and the children of Eden which were in Thelasár 13 Where is the King of Hamáth and the King of Arpád and the King of the citie of Sepharuáim Hená and Iuá 14 ¶ So Hezekiáh receiued the letter of the hand of the messengers and red it and Hezekiáh went vp into the house of the Lord and Hezekiáh spred it before the Lord. 15 And Hezekiáh prayed before the Lord said O Lord God of Israél which dwellest betwene the Cherubims thou art very God alone ouer all the kingdomes of the earth thou hast made the heauen and the earth 16 Lord bowe downe thine eare and heare Lord open thine eyes and beholde and heare the wordes of Saneherib who hathe sent to blaspheme the liuing God 17 Trueth it is Lord that the Kings of Asshúr haue destroyed the nacions and their lands 18 And haue set fyre on their gods for they were no gods but the worke of mans hands euen wood and stone therefore they destroyed them 19 Now therefore O Lord our God I beseche thee saue thou vs out of his hand that all the kingdomes of the earth may knowe that thou ô Lord art onely God 20 ¶ Then Isaiáh the sonne of Amōz sent to Hezekiáh saying Thus sayth the Lord God of Israél I haue heard that which thou hast prayed me concerning Saneherib King of Asshúr 21 This is the worde that the Lord hathe spoken against him O virgine daughter of Zión he hathe despised thee and laughed thee to scorne ô daughter of Ierusalém he hathe shaken his head at thee 22 Whome hast thou railed on and whome hast thou blasphemed and against whome hast thou exalted thy voyce lifted vp thine eyes on hye euen against the Holy one of Israél 23 By thy messengers thou hast railed on the Lord and said By the multitude of my charets I am come vp to the top of the mountaines by the sides of Lebanón and wil cut downe the hie cedres thereof and the faire fyrre trees thereof and I wil go into the lodging of his borders and into the forest of his Cármel 24 I haue digged and dronke the waters of others and with the plant of my feete haue I dryed all the floods closed in 25 Hast thou not heard how I haue of olde time made it and haue formed it long ago and shulde I nowe bring it that it shulde be destroyed and layed on ruinous heapes as cities defensed 26 Whose inhabitāts haue small power and are afraied and confoūded they are like the grasse of the field grene herbe or grasse on the house toppes or as corne blasted before it be growen 27 I knowe thy dwelling yea thy goying out and thy comming in and thy fury againste me 28 And because thou ragest against me and thy tumult is come vp to mine eares I wil put mine hoke in thy nostrels and my bridel in thy lipes and wil bring thee backe againe the same way thou camest 29 And this shal be a signe vnto thee ō Hezekiáh Thou shalt eat this yere such things as growe of them selues and the next yere suche as growe without sawing and the third yere sowe ye reape and plant vineyardes and eat the frutes thereof 30 And the remnāt that is escaped of the house of Iudáh shal againe take roote downewarde and beare frute vpwarde 31 For out of Ierusalém shal go a remnant and some that shal escape out of mount Zión the zeale of the Lord of hostes shal do this 32 Wherefore thus saith the Lord concerning the King of Asshúr He shal not entre in to his citie nor shote an arow there nor come before it with shield nor cast a mount against it 33 But he shal returne the way he came and shal not come into this citie sayth the Lord. 34 For I wil defend this citieto saue it for mine owne sake and for Dauid my seruants sake 35 ¶ * And the same night the Angel of the Lord went out and smote in the campe of Asshúr an hundreth foure score and fyue thousand so when they rose early in the morning beholde they were all dead corpses 26 So
Saneherib King of Asshúr departed and went his way and returned and dwelt in Niniuéh 37 And as he was in the temple worshiping Nisrōch his God Adramélech and Sharézer his sonnes slewe him with the sworde and they escaped into the land of Ararát ad Esarhaddōn his sonne reigned in his steade CHAP. XX. 1 Hezehiáh is sicke and receyueth the signe of his health 12 He receyueth rewardes of Berodách 13 Sheweth his treasures and is reprehended of Isaiah 22 He dyeth and Manasséh his sonne reigneth in his steade 1 ABout that time * was Hezekiáh sicke vn to death and the Prophet Isaiáh the son ne of Amōz came to him and said vnto him Thus sayth the LORD Put thine house in an ordre for thou shalt dye and not liue 2 Then he turned his face to the wall and prayed to the Lord saying 3 I beseche thee ô Lord remember now how I haue walked before thee in trueth with a perfit heart and haue done that which is good in thy sight Hezekiáh wept sore 4 ¶ And a fore Isaiáh was gone out into the middle of the court the worde of the Lord came to him saying 5 Turne againe and tel Hezekiáh the captaine of my people Thus sayth the Lord God of Dauid thy father I haue heard thy prayer and sene thy teares beholde I haue healed thee and the third day thou shalt go vp to the house of the Lord 6 And I wil adde vnto thy dayes fiftene yere and wil deliuer thee and this citie out of the hand of the King of Asshúr and wil defend this citie for mine owne sake and for Dauid my seruants sake 7 Then Isaiáh said Take a lompe of drye figs And they toke it and layed it on the 〈◊〉 and he recouered 8 ¶ For Hezekiáh had said vnto Isaiáh What shal be the sigue that the Lord wil heale me and that I shal go vp into the house of the Lord the third day 9 And Isaiáh answered This signe shalt thou haue of the Lord that the Lord wil do that he hathe spoken Wilt thou that the 〈◊〉 go forwarde ten degrees or go bicke ten degrees 10 And Hezekiáh answered It is a light thing for the shadowe to passe forwarde ten degrees not so then but let the shadowe go backe ten degrees 11 And Isaiáh the Prophet called vnto the Lord and he broght againe the shadowe ten degrees backe by the degrees 〈◊〉 by it had gone downe in the dial of Aház 12 ¶ * The same season Berodách Baladán the sonne of Baladán King of 〈◊〉 sent letters and a present to Hezekiáh for he had heard how that Hezekiáh was sicke 13 And Hezekiáh heard thē and shewed them all his treasure house to wit the siluer and the golde and the spices and the precious ointmēt and all the house of his armour and al that was founde in his treasures there was nothing in his house and in all his realme that Hezekiáh she wed them not 14 Then Isaiáh the Prophet came vnto King Hezekiáh and said vnto him What said thesemen and from whence came they to thee And Hezekiáh said They be come from a farre countrey euen from Babél 15 Then said he What haue they sene in thine house And Hezekiáh answered All that is in mine house haue they sene there is nothing among my treasures that I haue not shewed them 16 And Isaiáh said vnto Hezekiáh Heare the worde of the Lord. 17 Beholde the dayes come that all that is in thine house and whatsoeuer thy fathers haue laied vp in store vnto this day * shal be caried into Babél Nothing shal beleft saith the Lord. 18 And of thy sonnes that shal procede out of thee and which thou shalt be get shal they take away and they shal be eunuches in the place of the King of Babél 19 Then Hezekiáh said vnto Isaiáh The word of the Lord which thou hast spokē is good for said he Shal it not be good if peace and trueth be in my dayes 20 Concerning the rest of the actes of Hezekiáh all his valiāt dedes and how he made a poole and a condite broght water into the citie are they not writen in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Iudà h 21 And Hezekiáh slept with his fathers and Manasséh his sonne reigned in his steade CHAP. XXI 3 King Manasséh restoreth idolatrie 16 And vseth great 〈◊〉 18 He dyeth and Amon his sonne succedeth 23 who is killed of his owne seruants 26 After him 〈◊〉 Iosiah 1 MAnasséh * was twelue yere olde when he began to reigne and reigned fiftie and fiue yere in Ierusalém his mothers name also was Hephzi-báh 2 And he did euil in the sight of the Lord after the abominacion of the heathen whome the * Lord had cast out before the children of Israél 3 For he went backe and buylt the hie places * which Hezekià h his father had destroied and he erected vp altars for Báal and made a groue as did Aháb King of Israél and worshiped all the hoste of heauen and serued them 4 Also he * buylt altars in the house of the Lord of the which the Lord said * In Ierusalém wil I put my Name 5 And he buylt altars for all the hoste of the heauen in the two courtes of the house of the Lord. 6 And he caused his sonnes to passe through the fyre and gaue him selfe to witch craft and sorcerie and he vsed them that had fami liar spirits and were sothe sayers and did mu che euil in the sight of the Lord to 〈◊〉 him 7 And he set the image of the groue that he had made in the house where of the Lord had said to Dauid and to Salomōn his sonne * In this house ād in Ierusalém which I haue chosen out of all the tribes of Israél wil I put my Name for euer 8 Nether wil I make the feete of Israél moue anie more out of the land which I gaue their fathers so that they wil obserue and do all that I haue commanded them and according to all the Lawe that my seruant Mosés commanded them 9 Yet they obeyed not but Manasséh led thē out of the way to do more wickedly then did the heathen people whome the Lord de stroyed before the children of Israél 10 Therefore the Lord spake by his seruants the Prophetes saying 11 * Because that Manasséh King of Iudáh hathe done suche abominacions and hathe wroght more wickedly then all that the Amorites which were before him did and ha the made Iudáh sinne also with his idoles 12 Therefore thus saith the Lord God of Israél Beholde I wil bring an euil vpon Ierusalém and Iudáh that whoso heareth of it bothe his eares shal tingle 13 And I wil stretch ouer Ierusalém the line of Samaria and the plommet of the house of Aháb
fatherles and poore that earth lie man cause to feare no more PSAL. XI 2 This psalme cōteineth two partes In the first Dauid shew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 harde assaltes of 〈◊〉 he susteined and in how great anguish of minde he was when Saúl did persecute him 4 Then next he reioyceth that God sēt him 〈◊〉 cour in his necessitie declaring his iustice aswel in gouer ning the good the wicked men as the whole worlde ¶ To him that excelleth A Psal. of Dauid 1 IN the Lord put I my trust how say ye then to my soule Flee to your mountaine as a birde 2 For lo the wicked bend their bowe and make readie their arrowes vpō the strig that they may secretly shoote at them which are vpright in heart 3 For the 〈◊〉 are cast downe what hathe the righreous done 4 The Lord is in his 〈◊〉 palace the Lords throne is in the 〈◊〉 his eyes wil consi der his 〈◊〉 lids wil trye the children of men 5 The Lord wil trye the righteous but the wic ked and him that loueth iniquitie doeth his soule hate 6 Vpon the wicked he shal raine snares fyer and brimstone and stormie tempest this is the porcion of their cup. 7 For the righteous Lord louethrighteousnes his contenan ce doeth beholde the iust PSAL. XII 1 The Propher lamēting the miserable estate of the people and the decay of all 〈◊〉 order desireth God spedely to send succour to his children 7 Thē comforting him self and others with the assurar ce of Gods helpe he 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that God obserueth in keping his promises ¶ To him that excelleth vpon the eight tune A 〈◊〉 of Dauid 1 HElpe Lord for there is not a godlie mā left for the faithful are failed 〈◊〉 amōg the children of men 2 They speake deceitfully euerie one with his neighbour flattering with their lippes speake with a double heart 3 The Lord cut of all flattering lippes the tongue that speaketh proude 〈◊〉 4 Which haue said With our tongue wil we preuaile our lippes are our own who is lord ouer vs 5 Now for the oppression of the nedie and for the sighes of the poore I wil vp sayeth the Lord wil set at libertie him whom the wicked hathe snared 6 The wordes of the Lord are pure wordes as the siluer tryed in a fornace of earth fined seuen folde 7 Thou wilt kepe them ô Lord thou wilt pre serue him from this generacion for euer 8 The wicked walke on euerie side whē they are exalted it is a shame for the sonnes of men PSAL. XIII 1 Dauid as it were ouercome with sundrie and newe afflictions flieth to God as his on elie 〈◊〉 3 And so at the length being 〈◊〉 through Gods 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉 moste sure confidence against the 〈◊〉 horrors of 〈◊〉 ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 HOw long wilt thou forget me ô Lord for euer how long wilt thou hyde thy face fromme 2 How long shal I take coūsel within my self hauing wearines daiely in mine heart how lōg shal mine enemie be exalted aboue me 3 Beholde heare me ò Lord my God lightē mine eyes that I slepe not in death 4 Lest mine enemie saye I haue preuailed against him and they that afflict me reioyce when I slide 5 But I trust in thy mercie mine heart shal reioyce in thy saluacion I 〈◊〉 sing to the Lord because he hathe 〈◊〉 with me PSAL. XIIII 1 He describeth thep 〈◊〉 nature of men which were so growen to 〈◊〉 that God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vtter cō tempt 7 For the which thing althogh he was greatly grie ued yet being persuaded that God wolde 〈◊〉 some pre 〈◊〉 remedie he 〈◊〉 him self and others ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe foole hathe said in his heart There is no God they haue corrupted done an abominable worke there is none that doeth good 2 The Lord loked downe from heauen vpon the children of men to se if there were anie that wolde vnderstand and seke God 3 All are gone out of the way they are all corrupt there is none that doeth good no not one 4 Do not all the workers of iniquitie knowe that they eat vp my people as they eat bread they call not vpon the Lord. 5 There they shal be takē with feare because God 〈◊〉 in the generacion of the iust 6 You haue made a mocke at the counsel of the poore because the Lord is his trust 7 Oh giue saluacion vnto Israél out of Zión when the Lord turneth the 〈◊〉 of his people then Iaakób 〈◊〉 Israél shal be glad PSAL. XV. 1 This Psalme teacheth on 〈◊〉 condition God did chuse the lewes for his peculiar people wherefore he placed his Temple among them whiche was to the intent that they by liuing vprightely and godly might witnes that they were his special and holie people ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 LOrd who shal dwel in thy Tabernacle who shal rest in thine holie Mountayne 2 He that walketh vprightly and worketh righteousnes and speaketh the trueth in his heart 3 He that sclandreth not with his tongue nor doeth euil to his neighbour nor receiueth a false reporte against his neighbour 4 In whose eyes a vile persone is contemned but he honoreth them that feare the Lord he that sweareth to his owne hinderance and changeth not 5 He that giueth not his money vnto vsurie not taketh rewarde againste the innocent he that doeth these things shal neuer be moued PSAL. XVI 1 Dauid prayeth to God for succour not for his workes but for his faiths sake 4 Protesting that he hateth all 〈◊〉 taking God onelie for his cōfort and felicitie 8 Who 〈◊〉 his to lacke nothing ¶ Michtám of Dauid 1 PReserue me ô God for in thee do I trust 2 O my soule thou hast said vnto the Lord Thou art my Lord my wel doing extēdeth not to thee 3 But to the Saints that are in the earth and to the excellent all my delite is in them 4 The sorowes of them that offer to another God shal be multiplied their offrings of blood wil I not offer nether make mencion of their names with my lippes 5 The Lord is the porcion of mine inheritan ce and of my cup thou shalt mainteine my lot 6 The lines are fallen vnto me in pleasant pla ces yea I haue a faire heritage 7 I wil praise the Lord who hathe giuen me counsel my reines also teache me in the nights 8 I haue set the Lord alwayes before me for he is at my right hand therefore I shal not slide 9 Wherefore mine heart is glad my tōgue reioyceth my flesh also doeth rest in hope 10 For thou wilt not leaue my soule in the gra ue nether wilt thou suffer
them and haue not turned againe til I had consumed them 38 I haue wounded thē that they were not able to rise they are fallen vnder my fete 39 For thou hast girded me with strēgth to battel them that rose against me thou hast subdued vnderme 40 And thou hast giuen me the neckes of mine enemies that I might destroye them that hate me 41 They cryed but there was none to saue them euen vnto the Lord but he answered them not 42 Then I did beate them smale as the dust before the winde I did tread them flat as the claye in the stretes 43 Thou hast deliuered me frō the contentiōs of the people thou hast made me the head of the heathen a people whome I haue not knowen shal serue me 44 As sone as thei heare thei shal obey me the strangers shal be in subiection to me 45 Strangers shal shrinke away and feare in their priuie chambers 46 Let the Lord liue and blessed be my strēgth and the God of my saluacion be exalted 47 It is God that giueth me power to auenge me and subdueth the people vnder me 48 O my deliuerer from mine enemies euen thou hast set me vp from them that rose against me thou hast deliuered me from the cruel man 49 Therefore I wil praise thee ô Lord amōg the nations and wil sing vnto thy Name 50 Great deliuerances giueth he vnto his King and sheweth mercie to his anointed euen to Dauid and to his sede for euer PSAL. XIX 1 To the intent he might moue the faithful to a deper consideration of Gods glorie he setteth before their eyes the moste exquisite workemanship of the heauens with their proportion and ornaments 8 And afterward calleth them to the Law wherein God hathe reueiled him self more familiarly to his chosen people The which peculiar grace by commending the Law he setteth forthe more at large ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe heauens declare the glorie of God and the firmament sheweth the worke of his hands 2 Daie vnto daievttereth the same and night vnto night teacheth knowledge 3 There is no speache no language where their voyce is not heard 4 Their line is gone forthe through all the earth and their wordes into the ends of the worlde in them hathe he set a tabernacle for the sunne 5 Which commeth forthe as bridegrome out of his chambre and reioyceth like a migh tie man to runne his race 6 His going out is from the end of the heauen his cōpas is vnto the ends of the same none is hid from the heate thereof 7 The Law of the Lord is perfite conuerting the soule the testimonie of the Lord is sure and giueth wisdome vnto the simple 8 The 〈◊〉 of the Lord are right reioyce the heart the cōmandement of the Lord is pure and giueth light vnto the eyes 9 The feare of the Lord is cleane ādindureth for euer the iudgement of the Lord are trueth they are righteous all together 10 And more to be desired then golde yea then muche fine golde sweter also thē honie and the honie combe 11 Moreouer by them is thy seruant made cir cumspect and in keping of them there is great rewarde 12 Who can vnderstand his faute clense me from secret 〈◊〉 13 Kepe thy seruant also from presumpteous sinnes let thē not reigne ouer me so shal I be vpright and made cleane frō muche wickednes 14 Let the wordes of my mouth and the meditation of 〈◊〉 heart be acceptable in thy sight ô Lord my strength and my redemer PSAL. XX. 1 A prayer of the people vnto God that it wolde please him to 〈◊〉 their King and receiue his sacrifice which he offied before he went to battel against the 〈◊〉 ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe Lord heare thee in the daye of trouble the Name of the God of Iaakōb de fende thee 2 Send thee helpe from the Sanctuarie and strengthen thee out of Zion 3 Let him remember all thine offrings and turne thy burnt offrings into ashes Sélah 4 And grante thee according to thine heart and fulfil all thy purpose 5 That we may reioyce in thy saluacion and set vp the banner in the Name of our God when the Lord shal performe all thy petitions 6 Now know I that the Lord wil helpe his 〈◊〉 and wil heare him from his San ctuarie by the mightie helpe of his right hand 7 Some trust in chariots and some in horses but we wil remember the Name of the Lord our God 8 They are broght downe and fallen but we are risen and stande vpright 9 Saue Lord let the King heare vs in the day that we call PSAL. XXI 1 Dauid in the persone of the people praiseth God for the victorie attributing it to God and not to the strength of man Wherein the holie Gost directeth the faithful to Christ who is the perfection of this kingdome ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe King shal reioyce in thy strength ô Lord yea how greatly shal he reioyce in thy saluation 2 Thou hast giuen him his hearts desire and hast not denied him the request of his lippes Sélah 3 For thou didest preuent him with liberal blessings and didest set a crowne of pure golde vpon his head 4 He asked life of thee thou gauest him a long life for euer and euer 5 His glorie is great in thy saluacion dignitie and honour hast thou layed vpon him 6 For thou hast set him as blessings for euer thou hast made him glad with the ioye of thy countenance 7 Because the King trusteth in the Lord and in the mercie of the most High he shal not slide 8 Thine hand shal finde out all thine enemies and thy right hand shal finde out them that hate thee 9 Thou shalt make them like a fyrie ouen in time of thine angre the Lord shall destroy them in his wrath and the fyer shal deuoure them 10 Their frute shalt thou destroy frō the earth and their sede from the children of men 11 For they intended euil against thee and imagined mischief but they shal not preuaile 12 Therefore shalt thou put them aparte the strings of thy bowe shalt thou make rea dy against their faces 13 Be thou exalted ô Lord in thy strēgth so wil we sing and praise thy power PSAL. XXII 1 Dauid complained because he was broght into suche extremities that he was past all hope but after he had rehearsed the sorowes and griefs wherewith he was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He recouereth him 〈◊〉 from the bottomles pit of ten 〈◊〉 and groweth in hope And here vnder his owne persone he setteth 〈◊〉 the figure of Christ whome he did forese by the Spirit of prophecie that he shulde maruelously
5 Lead me forthe in thy trueth and teache me for thouart the God of my saluacion in thee do I trust all the daye 6 Remember ô Lord thy rendre mercies and thylouing kindenes for they haue bene for euer 7 〈◊〉 not the sinnes of my youth nor my rebellions but according to thy kinde nes remember thou me euen for thy good 〈◊〉 sake ô Lord. 8 Gracious and righteous is the Lord the refore wil he teache sinners in the waye 9 Them that be meke wil he guide in iudge ment and teache the humble his waye 10 All the paths of the Lord are mercie and trueth vnto such as kepe his couenant his 〈◊〉 11 For thy Names sake ô Lord be merciful vnto mine iniquitie for it is great 12 What man is he that feareth the Lord him shal he teache the waye that he shal chuse 13 His soule shal dwel at ease and his 〈◊〉 shal 〈◊〉 the land 14 The secret of the Lord is reueiled to thē that feare him and his couenant to giue thē vnderstanding 15 〈◊〉 eies are euer to ward the Lord for he wil bring my fete out of the net 16 Turne thy face vnto me and haue mercie vpon me for I am desolate and poore 17 The sorowes of mine heart are enlarged drawe me out of my troubles 18 Loke vpon mine affliction and my trauel 〈◊〉 all my sinnes 19 Beholde mine enemies for they are many and they hate with cruel hatred 20 Kepe my soule and deliuerme let me be cō founded for 〈◊〉 trust in thee 21 Let mine vprightenes and equitie preser ue me for mine hope is in thee 22 Deliuer Israél ô God out of all histroubles PSAL. XXVI 1 Dauid oppressed with many 〈◊〉 finding no helpe in the worlde calleth for aide from God and assured of his integritie toward Saúl desireth God to be his iudge and to defend his innocencie 6 Finally he maketh mencion of his sacrisice which he wil offre for his 〈◊〉 and desireth to be in the companie of the faithful in the congregaciō of God whēce he was 〈◊〉 by Saúl promising integritie of life open praises and thankesgiuing ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 IVdge me ô Lord for I haue walked in mine innocencie my trust hathe bene also in the Lord therefore shal I not slide 2 Proue me ô Lord and trye me examine my reines and mine heart 3 For thy louing kindenes is before mine eyes therefore haue I walked in thy trueth 4 * I haue not hanted with vaine persones ne ther kept companie with the dissemblers 5 I haue hated the assemblie of the euil and 〈◊〉 not companied with the wicked 6 I wil wash mine hands in innocencie ô Lord and compasse thine altar 7 That 〈◊〉 maie declare with the voice of thankesgiuing and set forthe all wonderous workes 8 O Lord I haue loued the habitation of thine house and the place where thine honour 〈◊〉 9 Gather not my soule with the sinners nor my life with the bloodie men 10 In whose hands is wickednes and their right hands is ful of bribes 11 But I wil 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 innocencie redeme me therefore and be merciful vnto me 12 My fote standeth in vp rightnes I wil praise thee ô Lord in the Congregations PSAL. XXVII 1 Dauid maketh this psalme being 〈◊〉 from great 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 by the praises thankesgiuing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wherein we may se the 〈◊〉 saith of Dauid against the 〈◊〉 of all his enemies 〈◊〉 And also the end wherefore he desireth to hue and to be deliuered onely to 〈◊〉 God in his Congregation ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe Lord is my light and my saluation whome shal I feare the Lord is the strēgth of my life of whome shal I be afraid 2 When the wicked euen mine enemies and my foes came vpō me to eatvp my flesh they stumbled and fel. 3 Thogh an hoste pitched against me mine heart shulde not be afraid thogh warre be raised against me I wil trust in this 4 One thing haue I desired of the Lord that I wil require 〈◊〉 that I may dwel in the house of the Lord all the dayes of my life to beholde the beautie of the Lord to visite his Temple 5 For in the time of trouble he shal hide me in his Tabernacle in the secret place of his pa 〈◊〉 shal he hide me and set me vp vpon arocke 6 And now shal he lift vp mine head aboue mine enemies round about me therfore wil I offer in his Tabernacle sacrifices of ioye I wilsing and praise the Lord. 7 Hearken vnto my voice ô Lord when I crye haue mercie also vpon me heare me 8 When thou saidest 〈◊〉 ye my face mi ne heart answered vnto thee O Lord I wil seke thy face 9 Hide not therefore thy face from me nor cast thy seruāt awaie in displeasure thou hast bene my succour leaue me not nether for sake me ô God of my saluation 10 Thogh my father and my mother shulde forsake 〈◊〉 yet the Lord wil gather me vp 11 Teache me thy waie ô Lord and leade me in a right path because of mine enemies 12 Giue me not vnto the lust of mine aduersaries for there are false witnesses risen vp againstme and suche as speake cruelly 13 I shulde haue fainted except I had beleued to see the goodnes of the Lord in the land of the 〈◊〉 14 Hope in the Lord be strong and he shall comfortthine heart and trust in the Lord. PSAL. XXVIII 1 Being in great feare and heauines of heart to se God dishonored by the 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉 to berid of them 4 And 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 against them and 〈◊〉 length 〈◊〉 him selfe that God hathe 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 9 Vnto whose tuition he 〈◊〉 all the faithful ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 VNto thee ô Lord do I crye ô my strēgth be not deafe toward me 〈◊〉 if thou answer me not I be like them that go downe into the pit 2 He are the voice of my peticions whē I crye vnto thee whē I 〈◊〉 vp mine 〈◊〉 to ward thine holy Oracle 3 Drawe 〈◊〉 not awaie with the 〈◊〉 and with the workers of iniquitie which speake friendly to their neighbours when malice is in their hearts 4 Re Ward them according to their dedes and according to the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 inuentions recompense them after worke of their hands render them their rewarde 5 For thei regard not the workes of the Lord nor the operation of his hands therefore breake thē downe and buy lde thē not vp 6 Praise be the Lord for he he hathe heard the voice of my petitions 7 The Lord is my strength and my 〈◊〉 mine heart trusted in him and I was helped the refore mine heart shal reioyce and with my song wil I praise him 8 The Lord is their
the measure of my dayes what it is let me knowe how long I haue to liue 5 Beholde thou haste made my dayes as an hand breadth and mine age as nothing in respect of thee surely euery mā in his best state is altogether vanitie Sélah 6 Douteles man walketh in a shadowe and disquieteth him selfe in vaine he heapeth vp riches and can not tell who shall gather them 7 And now Lord what waite I for mine hope is euen in thee 8 Deliuer me from all my transgressions and make me not a rebuke vnto the foolish 9 I shulde haue bene dumme and not haue opened my mouthe because thou didest it 10 Take thy plague away from me for I am consumed by the stroke of thine hand 11 When thou with rebukes doest chastise man for iniquitie thou as a moth makest his beautie to consume surely euerie man is vanitie Sélah 12 Heare my praier ô Lord and hearken vnto my crye kepe not silence at my teares for I am a stranger with thee and a soiourner as all my fathers 13 Stay thine angre from me that I maye recouer my strength before I go hence be not PSAL. XL. 1 Dauid deliuered from great danger doeth magnifie and praise the grace of God for his deliuerance and commēdeth his prouidence towards all mankind 5 Thē doeth he promise to giue him self wholly to Gods seruice and so declareth how God is truely worshiped 14 Afterward he giueth thankes and praiseth God and hauing cōplarned of his enemies with good courage he calleth foraide and succour ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 I Waited paciently for the Lord and he inclined vnto me and heard my crye 2 He broght me also out of the horrible pit out of the myrie claie and set my fete vpon the rocke and ordered my goings 3 And he hath put in my mouth a new song of praise vnto our God manie shal se it and feare and shal trust in the Lord. 4 Blessed is the mā that maketh the Lord his trust and regardeth not the proude nor suche as turne aside to lies 5 O Lord my God thou hast made thy wonderfull workes so manie that none can counte in ordre to thee thy thoghts to ward vs I wolde declare and speake of thē but thei are mo then I am able to expresse 6 Sacrifice and offring thou didest not desire for mine eares hast thou prepared burnt offring and sin offring hast thou not required 7 Then said I Lo I come for in the rolle of the boke it is writen of me 8 I desired to do thy good wil ô my GOD yea thy Law is within mine heart 9 I haue declared thy righteousnes in the great Congregation lo I wil not refreine my lippes ô Lord thou knowest 10 I haue not hid thy ryghteousnes within mine heart but I haue declared thy trueth and thy saluation I haue not cōceiled thy mercie and thy trueth from the great Cōgregation 11 Withdrawe not thou thy tendre mercye frome me ô Lord let thy mercie and thy trueth alway preserue me 12 For innumerable troubles haue compassed me my sinnes haue taken suche holde vpō me that I am not able to loke vp yea thei are mo in nomber then thee heere 's of mine head therefore mine heart hath failed me 13 Let it please thee ô Lord to deliuer me make haste ô Lord to helpe me 14 Let them be confounded put to shame together that seke my soule to destroye it let them be driuen backewarde and put to rebuke that desire mine hurt 15 Let them be destroyed for a rewarde of theyr shame whiche saye vnto me Aha aha 16 Let all them that seke thee reioyce and be glad in thee and let them that loue thy saluation saye alwaye The Lord be praised 17 Thogh I be poore and nedie the LORD thinketh on me thou art mine helper and my deliuerer my God make no tarying PLAL XLI 1 Dauid being grieuously 〈◊〉 blesseth them that pitie his case 9 And complaineth of the treason of hys owne friendes and familiares as came to passe in Iudas Iohn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 After he feling the greate mercies of GOD gentlye 〈◊〉 hym and not sufferynge hys ennemies to triumphe against him 13 Giueth moste heartie thankes vnto God ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 BLessed is he that iudgeth wisely of the poore the Lord shal deliuer him in the time of trouble 2 The Lord wil kepe him and preserue him aliue he shal be blessed vpon the earth and thou wilt not deliuer him vnto the wyll of his enemies 3 The Lord will strengthen him vpon the bed of sorowe thou haste turned all hys bed in his sickenes 4 Therefore I said Lord haue mercie vpon me healemy soule for I haue sinned against thee 5 Mine enemies speak euil of me saying When shal he dye and his name perish 6 And if he come to se me he speaketh lies but his hearte heapeth iniquitie within him and when he cometh sorthe he telleth it 7 All they that hate me whisper together against me euen against me do they imagine mine hurt 8 A mischief is light vpon him and he that lieth shal no more rise 9 Yea my familiar friend whome I trusted which did eat of my bread hathe lifted vp the hele against me 10 Therefore O Lord haue mercie vpon me and raise me vp so I shal rewarde them 11 By this I knowe that thou fauorest me because mine enemie doeth not triumphe against me 12 And as for me thou vp holdest me in mine integritie and doest set me before thy face for euer 13 Blessed be the Lord God of Israél worlde without end So be it euen so be it PSAL. XLII 1 The Propher grieuously complaineth that beinge letted by his persecutors he colde not be present in the Congregaciō of Gods people protesting that althogh he was separated in bodie from thē yet his heart was thither warde affectioned 7 And last of all he sheweth that he was not so farre ouercome with these sorowes and thoghts 8 But that he continually put his confidence in the Lord. ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme to giue instructiō cōmitted to the sonnes of Kōrah 1 AS the hart braieth for the riuers of water so panteth my soule after thee O God 2 My soule thirsteth for God euen for the liuing God when shall I come and appeare before the presence of God 3 My teares haue bene my meate daye and night while they daily say vnto me Where is thy God 4 When I remembred these things I powred out my verie heart because I had gone with the multitude led them in to the House of God with the voice of singīg praise as a multitude the kepeth a feast 5 Why art thou cast downe my soule vnquiet within
haue en dured for euer 16 And God wolde haue fed them with the fat of wneat with honie out of the rocke wold I haue sufficed thee PSAL. LXXXII 1 The Prophet declaring God to be present among the Iudges and Magistrates 2 Reproueth their parcialitie 3 And exhorteth them to do iustice 5 But seing none amandement 8 He desireth God to vndertake the matter execute iustice him self ¶ APsalme commited to Asáph 1 GOd standeth in the assemblie of gods he iudgeth among gods 2 How long wil ye iudge vniustly and accept the persones of the wicked Sélah 3 Do right to the poore and fatherles do iustice to the poore and nedie 4 Deliuer the poore and nedie saue them from the hand of the wicked 5 They knowe not and vnderstand nothing they walke in darknes albeit all the fundacions of the earth be moued 6 I haue said Ye are gods and ye all are childrē of the most High 7 But ye shald ye as a man ye princes shal fall like others 8 OGOD arise therefore iudge thou the earth for thou shalt in herite all nations PSAL. LXXXIII 1 The people of Israél praye vnto the Lord to deliuer thē from their enemies bot he at home and farre of which imagined nothing but their destruction 〈◊〉 And they desire that all suche Wicked people maye according as God was accustomed be stricken with the stormie tempest of Gods wrath 18 That thei maie knowe that the Lord is moste high vpon the earth ¶ A song or Psalme committed to Asáph 1 KEpe not thou silence ô God be not stil and cease not ô God 2 Forlo thine enemies make a tumulte and they that hate thee haue lifted vp the head 3 Thei haue taken craftie counsel against thy people and haue consulted against thy secret ones 4 Thei haue said Come and let vs cut them of from being a nation and let the name of Israél be no more in remembrance 5 For thei haue consulted together in heart and haue made a league against thee 6 The tabernacles of Edom and the 〈◊〉 Moab and the Agarims 7 Gebál and Ammōn and Amaléch the Philistims with the inhabitants of Tyrus 8 Asshur also is ioyned with thē thei haue bene an arme to the children of Lot 9 Do thou to them as vnto the Midianites as to Siserá and as to Iabin at the riuer of Kishón 10 Thei perished at Endór and were dongue forthe earth 11 Make thē euen their princes like * Oréb and like Zeéb yea all their princes like Zebah and like Zalmuná 12 Which haue said Let vs take for our possession the habitacions of God 13 O my God make them like vnto a whele and as the stubble before the winde 14 As the fyer burneth the forest and as the flame setteth the mountaines on fyre 15 So persecute them with thy tempest make them afraied with thy storme 16 Fil their faces with shame that thei maie seke thy Name ö Lord. 17 Let them be confounded and troubled for euer yea let them be put to shame perish 18 That they maie knowe that thou which art called Iehouáh art alone euen the most High ouer all the earth PSAL. LXXXIIII 1 Dauid driuen forthe of his countrey 2 Desireth moste ardently to come againe to the Tabernacle of the Lord and the assemblie of the Saints to praise God 4 Prono uncing them blessed tha maie so do 6 Then he praiseth the courage of the people that paste through the wildernes to assemble them selues in Zión 10 Finally with praise of this matter and confidence of Gods goodnes he endeth the Psalme ¶ To him that excelleth vpon Gittith A Psalme committed to the sonnes of Kórah 1 O Lord of hostes how amiable are thy Tabernacles 2 My soule longeth yea and fainteth for the co urtes of the Lord for mine heart and my 〈◊〉 reioyce in the liuing God 3 Yea the sparowe hathe founde her an house the swallo we anest for her where she maie lay her yong euen by thine altars ô Lord of hostes my King and my God 4 Blessed are they that dwel in thine house they wil euer praise thee Sélah 5 Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee in whose heart are thy waies 6 They going through the vale of Bacá make welles therein the raine also couereth the pooles 7 They go from strength to strength til eue rie one appeare before God in Zión 8 O Lord God of hostes heare my prayer hear ken ô God of Iaakob 〈◊〉 9 Beholde ô God ourshield loke vpon the face of thine Anointed 10 For a daye in thy courtes is better then a thousand other where I had rather be a dore keper in the House of my God then to dwell in the tabernacles of wickednes 11 For the Lord God is the sunne and shield vn to vs the Lord wil giue grace and glorie no good thing wil he withholde from them that walke vprightly 12 O Lord of hostes blessed is the man that trusteth in thee PSAL. LXXXV 1 Because God withdrewe not his rods from his Church af ter 〈◊〉 returne from Babylō first they put him in minde of their deliuerance to the intent that he shuld not leaue the worke of his grace 〈◊〉 5 Next thei camplaine of their long affliction 8 And thirdly they reioyce in hope of 〈◊〉 promised 9 For their deliuerance was a figure of Christs kingdome vnder the which shulde be perfite felicitie ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme committed to the sonnes of Kôrah 1 LOrd thou hast bene fauourable vnto thy land thou hast broght againe the captiuitie of 〈◊〉 Iaakób 2 Thou hast forgiuen the iniquitie of thy peo ple and couered and their sinnes Sélah 3 〈◊〉 hast withdrawē all thine angre hast turned backe frō the fiercenes of thy wrath 4 Turne vs ô God of our saluacion release 〈◊〉 angre towards vs. 5 〈◊〉 thou be angrie with vs for euer and wilt thou prolong thy wrath from one gene racion to another 6 Wilt thou not turne againe and quicken vs that thy people maye reioyce in thee 7 She we vs thy mercie ô Lord and grante vs thy saluacion 8 I wil hearkē what the Lord God wil saie for he wil speake peace vnto his people to his Saints that they turne not againe to folie 9 Surely his saluacion is nere to thē that feare him that glorie maye dwell in 〈◊〉 land 10 Mercie and trueth shal mete righteousnes and peace shalkisse one another 11 Trueth shal bud out of the earth and righteousnes shal loke downe from heauen 12 Yea the Lord shal giue good things and our land shal giue her increase 13 Righteousnes shal go before him and shal let her steps in the waye PSAL. LXXXVI 1 Dauid sore afflicted and
snare of the hunter and from the noisome pestilence 4 He wil couer thee vnder his wings thou shalt be sure vnder his feathers his trueth shal be thy shield and buckler 5 Thou shalt not be afraide of the feare of the night nor of the arrow that flieth by daye 6 Nor of the pestilēce that walketh in the darknes nor of the plague that destroyeth at noone daye 7 A thousand shall fall at thy side and tene thousand at thy right hād but it shal not come nere thee 8 Douteles with thine eyes shalt thou beholde and se therewarde of the wicked 9 For thou hast said The LORD is myne hope thou hast set the moste high for thy refuge 10 There shall none euil come vnto thee nether shal anie plague come nere thy tabernacle 11 For he shall giue his Angels charge ouer thee to kepe thee in all thy waies 12 They shal beare thee in their hands that thou hurt not thy fote against a stone 13 Thou shalt walke vpon the lion and aspe the yong lion and the dragon shalt thou tread vnder fete 14 Because he hathe loued me therfore will I deliuer him I will exalte him because he hathe knowen my Name 15 He shall call vpon me and I wil heare him I will be with him in trouble I will deliuer him and glorifie him 16 With long life wil I satisfie him shewe him my saluacion PSAL. XCII 1 This Psalme was made to be sung on the Sabbath to stirre vp the people to acknowledge God and to praise him in his workes the Prophete reioyceth therein 6 But the wicked is not able to consider that the vngodlie whē he is moste florishing shal moste spedelye perishe 12 In the end is described the felicitie of the iust planted in the house of God to praise the Lord. ¶ A Psalme or long forthe Sabbath daie 1 IT is a good thing to praise the LORD and to sing vnto thy Name ô moste High 2 To declare thy louing kindenes in the morning and thy trueth in the night 3 Vpon an instrument often strings vpō the viole with the song vpon the harpe 4 For thou Lord hast made me glad by thy workes and I 〈◊〉 reioyce in the workes of thine hands 5 O Lord how glorious are thy workes thy thoghts are verie depe 6 An vnwise man knoweth it not and a foole doeth not vnderstand this 7 When the wicked growe as the grasse all the workers of wickednes do florishe that thei shal be destroied for euer 8 But thou ô Lord art moste high for euermore 9 For lo thine enemies ô Lord forlo thine enemies shal perish all the workers of iniquitie shal be destroied 10 But thou shalt exalt mine horne like the vnicornes and I shal be anoynted with freshoile 11 Mine eie also shall se my desire agaynste mine ennemies and mine eares shal 〈◊〉 my wish against the wicked that rise vp against me 12 The righteous shal florish like a palme tre and shall growe like a cedre in Lebanón 13 Suche as be planted in the House of the Lord shal florish in the courts of our God 14 Thei shal stil bring forthe frute in their age thei shal be fat and florishing 15 To declare that the LORDE my rocke is righteous and that none iniquitie is in him PSAL. XCIII 1 He praiseth the power of GOD in the creation of the worlde and beateth downe all people which lift them vp againste his maiestie 5 And prouoketh to consider hys promises 1 THe Lord reigneth is clothed with maiestie the Lord is clothed and girded with power the world also shal be esta blished that it can not be moued 2 Thy throne is established of olde thou art from euerlasting 3 The floods haue lifted vp ô Lord the floods haue lifted vp theyr voyce the floods lift vp their waues 4 The waues of the sea are maruelous through the noise of manie waters yet the Lord on high is more mightie 5 Thy testimonies are verie sure holines becommeth thine House ô Lord for euer PSAL. XCIIII 1 He praieth vnto God against the violence and arrogancie of tyrants 10 warning them of Gods iudgements 12 Then doeth he comfort the afflicted by the good issue of their afflictions as he felt in himselfe and did sein others by the ruine of the wicked 23 whome the Lord wil destroye 1 O Lord God the aduenger ô GOD the aduenger shewe thy self clearely 2 Exalt thy self ô Iudge of the worlde and render a rewarde to the proude 3 Lord how long shal the wicked how long shal the wicked triumph 4 They prate and speake fiercely all the workers of iniquitie vante them selues 5 They smite downe thy people ô Lord trouble thine heritage 6 They slaie the widow and the strangers murther the fatherles 7 Yet they saie The Lord shal not se nether wil the God of Iaakób regarde it 8 Vnderstand ye vnwise among the people and ye fooles when wil ye be wise 9 He that planted the eare shall he not heare or he that formed the eye shall he not se 10 Or he that chasticeth the nations shall he not correct he that teacheth mā knowledge shal he not knowe 11 The Lord knoweth the thoghts of man that they are vanitie 12 Blessed is the man whome thou chasticest ô Lord and teachest him in thy Law 13 That thou maiest giue him rest frome the dayes of euill whiles the pit is digged for the wicked 14 Surely the Lord will not faile his people nether will he forsake his inheritance 15 For iudgement shal returne to iustice and all the vpright in hearte shall followe after it 16 Who will rise vp with me against the wicked or who wil take my parte against the workers of iniquitie 17 If the Lord had not holpen me my soule had almoste dwelt in silence 18 When I said My fote slideth thy mercie ô Lord staied me 19 In the multitude of my thoghts in mine hearte thy comfortes haue reioyced my soule 20 Hathe the throne of iniquitie feloship with thee which forgeth wrong for a law 21 They gather them together agaynst the soule of the righteous and condomne the innocent blood 22 But the Lord is my refuge and my God is the rocke of mine hope 23 And he wil recompense thē their wicked nes and destroie them in their owne malice yea the Lord our God shall destroye them PSAL. XCV 1 An earnest exhortation to praise God 4 For the gouernement of the worlde ād the electiō of his Church 8 An admonition not to followe the rebellion of the olde Fathers that tēpted God in the wildernes 11 For the which thei might not enter into the land of promes 1 COme let vs reioice vnto the Lord let vs sing
people and the shepe of hys pasture 4 Enter into his gates with praise into his courtes with reioycing praise hym blesse his Name 5 For the Lord is good his mercie is euerlasting and his trueth is from generacion to generacion PSAL. CI. 1 Dauid describeth what gouernement he will obserue in his house and kingdome 5 He wil punish and correct by rooting forthe the wicked 6 And cherishing the godlie persones ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 I Will sing mercie and iudgement vnto thee ô Lord wil I sing 2 I wil do wisely in the persite waie til thou comest to me I will walke in the vprightnes of mine hearte in the middes of myne house 3 I wil set no wicked thing before mine eies I hate the worke of them that fall awaie it shal not cleaue vnto me 4 A froward hearte shall depart from me I wil knowe none euil 5 Him that priuely sclan dereth his neighbour wil I destroie him that hath a proude loke and high heart I can not suffer 6 Mine eies shal be vnto the faithful of the land that they maie dwell with me he that walketh in a perfit waie he shal serue me 7 There shall no deceitfull persone dwell within mine house he that telleth lies shal not remaine in my sight 8 Betimes will I destroye all the wicked of the land that I maie cut of all the workers of iniquitie from the Citie of the Lord. PSAL. CII 1 It semeth that this praier was appointed to ' the faithfull to praie in the captiutie of 〈◊〉 16 A consolation for the building of the Church 18 whereof followeth the praise of God to be published vnto all posteritie 〈◊〉 The conuersion of the Gentiles 28 And the stabilitie of the Church ¶ A praier of the afflicted when he shal be in distres and powre forthe his meditation before the Lord. 1 O Lord heare my praier let my crye come vnto thee 2 Hide not thy face from me in the time of my trouble in cline thine eares vnto me when I call make haste to heare me 3 For my daies are consumed like smoke my bones are burnt like an herth 4 Mine heartis smitten and withereth like grasse because I forgate to eat my bread 5 For the voice of my groning my bones do cleaue to my skin 6 I am like a pelicane of the wildernes I am like an owle of the deserts 7 I watche and am as a sparowe alone vpon the house toppe 8 Mine enemies reuile me daiely and thei that rage against me haue sworne against me 9 Surely I haue eaten ashes as breade and mingled my drinke with weping 10 Because of thine indignation and thy wrath for thou hast heaued me vp and cast me downe 11 My daies are like a shado we that fadeth and I am withered like grasse 12 But thou ô Lord doest remaine for euer and thy remembrance from generacion to generacion 13 Thou wilt arise haue mercie vpō Zión for the time to haue mercie thereō for the appointed time is come 14 For thy seruāts delite in the stones the-reof and haue pitie on the dust thereof 15 Then the heathen shal feare the Name of the Lord and all the Kings of the earth thy glorie 16 When the Lord shal buylde vp Zión and shal appeare in his glorie 17 And shal turne vnto the praier of the desolate and not despise their praier 18 This shal be writen for the generacion to come and the people which shal be created shal praise the Lord. 19 For he hath loked downe from the height of his Sanctuarie out of the heauē did the Lord beholde the earth 20 That he might heare the mourning of the prisoner and deliuer the childrē of death 21 That they maye declare the Name of the LORD in Zión and hys prayse in Ierusalém 22 When the people shal be gathered together and the kyngdomes to serue the Lord. 23 He abated my strength in the waye shortened my daies 24 And I said O my God take me not away in the middes of my daies thy yeres endure from generacion to generacion 25 Thou hast a foretime laied the fundation of the earth and the heauēs are the worke of thine hands 26 Thei shall perishe but thou shalt endure euen thei all shal waxe olde as doeth a garment as vesture shalt thouchange them and thei shal be changed 27 But thou art the same and ' thy yeres shal not faile 28 The children of thy seruants shal continue and their sede shal stand fast in thy sight PSAL. CIII 1 He prouoketh all to praise the Lord which hathe pardoned his sinnes deliuered him from destruction and giuen him sufficient of all good things 10 Then head deth the ten dre mercies of God which he sheweth likea moste tendre Father towards his childrē 14 The frailtie of mans life 20 An exhortation to man and Angels to praise the Lord. 1 MY soule praise thou the Lord and all that is within me praise his holie Name 2 My soule praise thou the Lord and forget not all his benefites 3 Which forgiueth all thine iniquitie and healeth all thine in firmities 4 Which redemeth thy life from the graue and crowneth thee with mercie and compassions 5 Which satisfieth thy mouth with good things and thy youth is renued like the egles 6 The Lord executeth righteousnes and iud gement to all that are oppressed 7 He made his waies knowen vnto Mosés his workes vnto the children of Israél 8 The Lord is ful of compassion and mercie slowe to angre and of great kindenes 9 He wil not alwaie chide nether kepe his angre for euer 10 He hathe not dealt with vs after our sinnes nor rewarded vs according to our ini quities 11 For as high as the heauen is aboue the earth so great is his mercie toward them that feare him 12 As farre as the East is from the West so farre hathe he remoued our sinnes fromvs 13 As a father hathe compassion on his children so hathe the Lord compassion on thē that feare him 14 For he knoweth whereof we be made he remembreth that we are but dust 15 The daies of man are as grasse as a flower of the field so florisheth he 16 For the winde goeth ouer it and it is gone and the place thereof shal knowe it nomore 17 But the louing kindenes of the Lord endureth for euer vpon them that feare him and his righteousnes vpon childrēs children 18 Vnto them that kepe his couenant and thinke vpon his commandements to do them 19 The Lord hathe prepared his throne in heauen and his kingdome ruleth ouer all 20 Praise the Lord ye his Angels that excel in strength that do his commandement in obeying the voice of his worde 21 Praise the Lord all ye his
the Lord. 18 The Lord hathe chastened me sore but he hathe not deliuered me to death 19 Open ye vnto me the gates of righteousnes that I maye go in to them and praise the Lord. 20 This is the gate of the Lord the righteous shal entre into it 21 I wil praise thee for thou hast heard me and hast bene my deliuerance 22 * The stone which the buylders refused is the head of the corner 23 This was the Lords doing and it is maruelous in our eyes 24 This is the daye whiche the Lord hathe made let vs reioyce and be glad in it 25 O Lord I praye thee saue now ô Lord I praye thee now giue prosperitie 26 Blessed be he that cometh in the Name of the Lord we haue blessed you out of the house of the Lord. 27 The Lord is mightie and hathe giuen vs light binde the sacrifice with cordes vnto the hornes of the altar 28 Thou art my God I wil praise thee euē my God therefore I wil exalt thee 29 Praise ye the Lord because he is good for his mercie endureth for euer PSAL. CXIX 1 The Prophet exhorteth the children of God to frame their liues according to his holie worde 12 Also he sheweth wherein the true seruice of God standeth that is whē we serue him according to his worde not after our one fantasies ALEPH. 1 BLessed are those that are vpright in their waye and walke in the Lawe of the Lord. 2 Blessed are they that kepe his testimonies and seke him with their whole heart 3 Surely they worke none iniquitie that walke in his wayes 4 Thou hast commanded to kepe thy precepts diligently 5 Oh that my wayes were directed to kepe thy statutes 6 Then shulde I not be confounded when I haue respect vnto all thy commandements 7 I wil praise thee with an vpright heart when I shal learne the iudgements of thy righteousnes 8 I wil kepe thy statutes for sake me not ouer long BETH 9 Where with shal a yong man redresse his waye in taking hede thereto according to thy worde 10 With my whole heart haue I soght thee let me not wander from thy commandements 11 I haue hid thy promes in mine heart that I might not sinne against thee 12 Blessed art thou ô Lord teache me thy statu tes 13 With my lippes haue I declared all the iudgements of thy mouth 14 I haue had as great delite in the waie of thy testimonies as in all riches 15 I wil meditate in thy precepts and consider thy wayes 16 I wil delite in thy statutes and I wil not for get thy worde GIMEL 17 Be benificial vnto thy seruant that I maye liue and kepe thy worde 18 Open mine eyes that I may se the wonders of thy Law 19 I am a stranger vpon earth hide not thy commandements from me 20 Mine heart breaketh for thy desire to thy iudgements alwaie 21 Thou hast destroied the proude cursed are they that do erre from thy commandement 22 Remoue from me shame and contempt for I haue kept thy testimonies 23 Princes also did sit ād speake against me but thy seruant did meditate in thy statutes 24 Also thy testimonies are my delite ād my counselers DALETH 25 My soule cleaueth to the dust quicken me according to thy worde 26 I haue declared my waies and thou heardest me teache me thy statutes 27 Make me to vnderstand the waie of thy pre cepts and I wil meditate in the wonderous workes 28 My soule melteth for heauines raise me vp according vnto thy worde 29 Take from me the 〈◊〉 waie of lying and grant me graciously thy Law 30 I haue chosen the waie of trueth and thy iudgements haue I laied before me 31 I haue cleaued to thy testimonies ô Lord confounde me not 32 I wil runne the waie of thy cōmandements when thou shalt enlarge mine heart HE. 33 Teache me ô Lorde the waie of thy statutes and I wil kepe it vnto the end 34 Giue me vnderstanding and I wil kepe thy Law yea I wil kepe it with my whole heart 35 Direct me in the path of thy commandements for therein is my delite 36 Incline myne heart vnto thy testimonies and not to couetousnes 37 Turne awaie mine eyes from regarding va nitie and quicken me in thy waie 38 Stablish thy promes to thy seruant because he feareth thee 39 Take awaie my rebuke that I feare for thy iudgements are good 40 Beholde I desire thy commaundements quicken me in thy righteousnes VAV 41 And let thy louyng kindenes come vnto me o Lord and thy saluacion according to thy promes 42 So shal I make answere vnto my blasphemers for I trust in thy worde 43 And take not the word of truth vtterly out of my mouth for I wait for thy iudgements 44 So shall I alwaie kepe thy Lawe for euer and euer 45 And I wil walke at libertie for I seke thy precepts 46 I will speake also of thy testimonie before Kings and wil not be ashamed 47 And my delite shal be in thy commandements which I haue loued 48 Mine hands also wil I lift vp vnto thy commandements whiche I haue loued and I will meditate in thy statutes ZAIN 49 Remembre the promes made to thy seruant wherein thou hast caused me to trust 50 It is my comfort in my trouble for thy promes hathe quickened me 51 The proud haue had me excedingly in deri sion yet haue I not declined from thy Law 52 I remembred thy iudgementes of olde o Lord and haue bene comforted 53 Feare is come vpō me for the wicked that forsake thy Law 54 Thy statutes haue bene my songs in thy hou se of my pilgrimage 55 I haue remembred thy Name o Lord in the night and haue kept thy Law 56 This I had because I kept thy precepts CHETH 57 O Lord that art my porcion I haue deter mined to kepe thy wordes 58 I made my supplicatiō in thy presence with my whole heart be merciful vnto me accor ding to thy promes 59 I haue considered my waies ād turned my fete into thy testimonies 60 I made haste and delayed not to kepe thy commandements 61 The bands of the wicked haue robbed me but I haue not forgotten thy Law 62 At midnight wil I rise to giue thankes vnto thee because of thy righteous iudgements 63 I am companiō of all them that 〈◊〉 thee and kepe thy precepts 64 The earth o Lord is full of thy mercie teache me thy statutes TETH 65 O Lord thou hast delt graciously with thy seruant according vnto thy worde 66 Teache me good iudgemēt and knowledge for I haue beleued thy commandements 67 Before I was afflicted I went astraye but now I kepe
thy worde 68 Thou art good and gracious teache me thy statutes 69 The proude haue imagined a lie against me but I wil kepe thy precepts with my whole heart 70 Their heart is fat as grease but my delite is in thy Law 71 It is good for me that I haue afflicted that I maie learne thy statutes 72 The Lawe of thy mouth is better vnto me then thousands of golde and siluer IOD 73 Thine hands haue made me and facioned me giue me vnderstanding therefore that I maie learne thy commandements 74 So they that feare thee seing me shal reioyce because I haue trusted in thy worde 75 I knowe o Lord that thy iudgements are right ād that thou hast afflicted me iustly 76 I praie thee that thy mercie maye comfort me according to thy promes vnto thy seruāt 77 Let thy tender mercies come vnto me that I maie liue for thy Law is my delite 78 Let the proude be ashamed for they haue dealt wickedly and falsely with me but I meditate in thy precepts 79 Let suche as feare thee turne vnto me and they that knowe thy testimonies 80 Let mine heart he vpright in thy statutes that I be not ashamed CAPH 81 My soule fainteth for thy saluacion yet I waite for thy worde 82 Mine eyes faile for thy promes sayinge When wilt thou comfort me 83 For I am like a bottel in the smoke yet do I not forget thy statutes 84 How manie are the daies of thy seruaunt when wilt thou execute iudgement on them that persecute me 85 The proude haue digged pits for me whiche is not after thy Law 86 Althy commandements are true they per secute me falsely helpe me 87 They had almost consumed me vpon the earth but I forsoke not thy precepts 88 Quicken me accordyng to thy 〈◊〉 kindenes so shall kepe the testimonie of thy mouth LAMED 89 O Lorde thy worde endureth for euer in heauen 90 Thy trueth is from generacion to genera racion thou hast laied the fundacion of the earth and it abideth 91 They continue euen to this daie by thine ordinances for all are thy seruants 92 Except thy Law had bene my delite I shuld now haue perished in mine affliction 93 I wil neuer forget thy precepts for by them thou hast quickened me 94 I am thine saue me for I haue soght thy precepts 95 The wicked haue waited for me to destroye me but I wil consider thy testimonies 96 I haue sene an end of all perfection but thy commandement is exceding large MEM. 97 Oh how loue I thy Lawe it is my meditacion continually 98 By thy commaundements thou hast made me wiser then mine enemies for they are euer with me 99 I haue had more vnderstandyng then all my teachers for thy testimonies are my me ditacion 100 I vnderstode more then the ancient because I kept thy precepts 101 I haue refrained my fete from euerie euill way that I might kepe thy worde 102 I haue not declined from thy iudgements for thou didest teache me 103 Howe swete are thy promises vnto my mouthe yea more then honie vnto my mouth 104 By thy preceptes I haue gotten vnderstandyng therefore I hate all the wayes of falsehode NVN. 105 Thy worde is a lanterne vnto my fete and a light vnto my path 106 I haue sworne and wil performe it that I wil kepe thy righteous iudgements 107 I am verie sore afflicted o Lorde quicken me according to thy worde 108 O Lorde I beseche thee accept the fre offrings of my mouthe and teache me thy iudgements 109 My soule is continually in mine hand yet do I not forget thy Law 110 The wicked haue layed a snare for me but I swarued not from thy precepts 111 Thy testimonies haue I taken as an heritage for euer for they are the ioye of mine heart 112 I haue applied mine heart to fulfil thy statutes alwaye euen vnto the end SAMECH 113 I hate vaine inuentions but thy Lawe do I loue 114 Thou art my refuge and shield and I trust in thy worde 115 A waie from me ye wicked for I wil kepe the commandements of my God 116 Stablishe me accordynge to thy promes that 〈◊〉 maye liue and disapoint me not of mine hope 117 Stay thou me and I shal be safe and I will delite continually in thy statutes 118 Thou hast troden downe all them that departe frome thy statutes for their deceit is vaine 119 Thou hast taken awaye all the wicked of the earth like drosse therefore I loue thy testimonies 120 My flesh trembleth for feare of thee and I am afraied of thy iudgements AIN 121 I haue executed iudgemēt and iustice leaue me not to mine oppressours 122 Answer for thy seruant in that whiche is good ād let not the proude oppresse me 123 Mine eyes haue failed in waiting for thy saluacion and for thy iuste promes 124 Deale with thy seruant according to thy mercie and teache me thy statutes 125 I am thy seruaunt grante me therfore vnderstandynge that I maye knowe thy testimonies 126 It is time for the Lord to worke for they haue destroyed thy Law 127 Therefore loue I thy cōmandemēts aboue golde 〈◊〉 aboue moste fine golde 128 Therefore I esteme all thy precepts moste iuste and hate all false waies PE. 129 Thy testimonies 〈◊〉 wōderful therefore doeth my soule kepe them 130 The entrance into thy wordes sheweth light and giueth vnderstanding to the simple 131 I opened my mouth and panted because I loued thy commandements 132 Loke vpon me and be merciful vnto me as thou vsest to do vnto those that loue thy Name 133 Direct my steppes in thy worde and let no ne iniquitie haue dominion ouer me 134 Deliuer me from the oppression of men I wil kepe thy precepts 135 Shewe the light of thy countenance vpon thy seruant and teache me thy statutes 136 Mine eyes gush out with riuers of water because they kepe not thy Law STADDI 137 Righteous art thou ô Lord and iuste are thy iudgements 138 Thou hast commanded iustice by thy testimonies and trueth especially 139 * My zeale hathe euen cōsumed me becau se mine enemies haue forgoten thy wordes 140 Thy worde is proued moste pure ād thy seruant loueth it 141 I am smale and despised yet do I not for get thy precepts 142 Thy righteousnes is an euerlasting righteousnes and thy Law is trueth 143 Trouble and anguishe are come vpon me yet are thy commandements my delite 144 The righteousnes of thy testimonies is euerlasting grante me vnderstanding and I shal liue KOPH 145 I haue cryed with my whole heart he are me ô Lord and I wil kepe thy statutes 146 I called vpon thee saue me and I wil kepe thy testimonies 147 I preuented the morning
light and cryed for I waited on thy worde 148 Mine eyes preuent the night watches to meditate in thy worde 149 Heare my voice according to thy louing kindenes ô Lord quicken me according to thy iudgement 150 They drawe nere that followe after malice and are farre from thy Law 151 Thou art nere ô Lord for all thy commande ments are true 152 I haue knowen long since by thy testimo nies that thou hast established them for euer RESH 153 Beholde mine afflictiō and deliuer me for I haue not forgotten thy Law 154 Pleade my cause and deliuer me quicken me according vnto thy worde 155 Saluacion is farre from the wicked becau se they seke not thy statutes 156 Great are thy tender mercies ô Lord quicken me according to thy iudgements 157 My persecutours and mine oppressours are manie yet do I not 〈◊〉 from thy te stimonies 158 I sawe the transgressours and was grieued because they kept not thy worde 159 Consider ô Lord how I loue thy precepts quicken me according to thy louing kindenes 160 The beginning of thy worde is trueth and all the iudgements of thy righteousnes endure for euer SCHIN 161 Princes haue persecuted me without cause but mine heart stode in awe of thy wordes 162 I reioyce at thy worde as one that findeth a great spoile 163 I hate falsehode and abhorre it but thy Lawe do I loue 164 Seuen times a daie do I praise thee because of thy righteous iudgements 165 They that loue thy Law shal haue great prosperitie and they shal haue none hurt 166 Lord haue trusted in thy saluacion and haue done thy commandements 167 My soule hathe kept thy testimonies for I loue them excedingly 168 I haue kept thy precepts and thy testimonies for all my waies are before thee TAV 169 Let my cōplaint come before thee ô Lord and giue me vnderstanding according vn to thy worde 170 Let my supplicatiō come before thee deliuer me according to thy promes 171 My lippes shal speake praise when thou hast taught me thy statutes 172 My tongue shal in treate of thy worde for all thy commandements are righteous 173 Let thine hand helpe me for I haue chosen thy precepts 174 I haue longed for thy saluacion ô Lord thy Law is my delite 175 Let my soule liue and it shal praise thee and thy iudgements shal helpe me 176 I haue gone astraye like a lost shepe seke thy seruant for i do not forget thy commandements PSAL. CXX 1 The prayer of Dauid being vexed by the false reportes of Sauls flatterers 5 And therefore he lamenteth his long abode among those infideles 7 who were giuen to all kinde of wickednes and contention ¶ A song of degrees 1 I Called vnto the Lord in my trouble and he heard me 2 Deliuer my soule ô Lord from lying lippes and from a deceitful tongue 3 What doeth thy deceitful tongue bring vnto thee or what doeth it auaile thee 4 It is as the sharpe arrowes of a mightie man and as the coles of iuniper 5 Wo is to me that I remaine in Méshech dwell in the tentes of Kedár 6 My 〈◊〉 hathe to long dwelt with him that hateth peace 7 I seke peace and whē I speake thereof they are bent to warre PSAL. CXXI 2 This Psalme teacheth that the faithful ought onely to loke for helpe at God 7 VVho onely doeth mainteine preserue and prosper his Church ¶ A song of degrees 1 I Wil lift mine eyes vnto the mountaines from whence mine helpe shal come 2 Mine helpe commeth frō the Lord which hathe made the heauen and the earth 3 He wil not suffer thy fore to slippe for he that kepeth thee wil not slumber 4 Beholde he that kepeth Israél wil nether slumber nor slepe 5 The Lord is thy keper the Lord is thy shadowe at thy right hand 6 The sunne shal not smite thee by daie nor the moone by night 7 The Lord shal preserue thee from all euil he shal kepe thy soule 8 The Lord shal preserue thy going out and thy 〈◊〉 in from hence forthe and for euer PSAL. CXXII 1 Dauid reioyceth in the name of the faithful that God hathe accomplished his promes and placed his Arke in Zión 5 For the which he giueth thankes 8 And praieth for the prosperitie of the Church ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 I Reioyced when they said to me We wil go into the house of the Lord. 2 Our fete shal stand in thy gates ô Ierusalém 3 Ierusalém is buylded as a citie that is compact together in it self 4 Whereunto the tribes euen the tribes of the Lord go vp according to the testimonie to Israél to praise the Name of the Lord. 5 For there are thrones set for iudgement euen the thrones of the house of Dauid 6 Praise for the peace of Ierusalém let thē pro sper that loue thee 7 Peace be within thy walles and prosperitie within thy palaces 8 For my brethren and neighbours sakes I wil wish thee now prosperitie 9 Because of the House of the Lord our God I wil procure thy welth PSAL. CXXIII 1 A praier of the faithful which were afflicted ether in Babylō or vnder Antiochus by the wicked worldelings and contemners of God ¶ A song of degrees 1 I Lift vp mine eyes to thee that dwellest in the heauens 2 Beholde as the eyes of seruants loke vnto the hand of their masters and as the eyes of a maiden vnto the hād of her mastres so our eyes waite vpon the Lord our God vntil he haue mercie vpon vs. 3 Haue mercie vpon vs ô Lord haue mercie vpon vs for we haue suffred to muche contempt 4 Our soule is filled to ful of the mocking of the welthie and of the despitefulnes of the proude PSAL. CXXIIII 2 The people of God escaping a great peril do acknowledge them selues to be deliuered not by their owne force but by the power of God 4 They declare the greatnes of the peril 6 And praise the Name of God ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 IF the Lord had not bene on our side maie Israél now say 2 If the Lord had not bene on our side when men rose vp against vs 3 They had then swallowed vs vp quicke when their wrath was kindled against vs. 4 Then the waters had drowned vs and the streame had gone ouer our soule 5 Then had the swelling waters gone ouer our soule 6 Praised be the Lord which hathe not giuē vs as a praye vnto their teeth 7 Our soule is escaped euen as a birde out of the snare of the foulers the snare is broken and we are deliuered 8 Our helpe is in the Name of the Lord which hathe made heauen and earth PSAL. CXXV
1 He describeth the 〈◊〉 of the faithful in their afflictions 4 And desireth their welth 5 And the destructiō of the wicked ¶ A song of degrees 1 THei that trust in the Lord shal be as mount Ziôn which can not be remoued but remaineth foreuer 2 As the mountaines are about Ierusalém so 〈◊〉 the Lord about his people from hence for the and for euer 3 For the rod of the wicked shal not rest on the lot of the righteous lest the righteous put forthe their hand vnto wickednes 4 Do wel ô Lord vnto those that be good true in their hearts 5 c But these that turne aside by their croked waies them shal the Lord leade with the workers of iniquitie but peace shal be vpon Israél PSAL. CXXVI 1 This Psalme was made after the returne of the people frō Babylon and sheweth that the meane of their 〈◊〉 was wonderful after the seuentie yeres of captiuitie 〈◊〉 respoken by Ieremie chap. 25 12. and 29. 10. ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 WHen the Lord broght againe the captiuitie of Zión we were like them that dreame 2 Then was our mouth filled with laughter and our tongue with ioye then said they among the heathen The Lord hathe done great things for them 3 The Lord hathe done great things for vs whereof we reioyce 4 O Lord bring againe our captiuitie as the riuers in the South 5 They that sowe in teares shal reape in ioye 6 They went weping and caried precious sede but they shal returne with ioye and bring their sheaues PSAL. CXXVII 1 He sheweth that the whole estate of the worlde both do mestical and political standeth by Gods mere prouidence and blessing 3 And that to haue children wel nurtred is an especial grace and gift of God ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Salomón 1 EXcept the Lord buylde the house they labour in vaine that buylde it except the Lord kepe the citie the keper watcheth in vaine 2 It is in vaine for you to rise early to lye downe late and eat the bread of sorow but he wil surely giue rest to his beloued 3 Beholde children are the inheritance of the Lord and the frute of the wombe his rewarde 4 As are the arrowes in the hand of the strōg man so are the children of youth 5 Blessed is the man that hathe his quiuerful of them for they shal not be ashamed when they spake with their enemies in the gate PSAL. CXXVIII 1 He sheweth that blessednes apperteineth not to all vniuersally but to them onely that feare the Lord and walke in his wayes ¶ A sing of degrees 1 BLessed is euerie one that feareth the Lord and walketh in his wayes 2 When thou eatest the labours of thine hāds thou shalt be blessed and it shal be wel with thee 3 Thy wife shal be as the fruteful vine on the sides of thine house and thy children the oliue plants round about thy table 4 Lo surely thus shal the man be blessed that feareth the Lord. 5 The Lord out of Zión shal blesse thee and thou shalt se the welth of Ierusalém all the dayes of thy life 6 Yea thou shalt se thy childrens childrē peace vpon Israél PSAL. CXXIX 1 He admonisheth the Church to reioyce thogh it be affli cted 4 〈◊〉 by the righteous Lord it shal be deliuered 6 And the enemies for all their glorious shewe shal sudden ly be destroyed ¶ A song of degrees 1 THey haue often times afflicted me from my youth may Israél now say 2 They haue often times afflicted me from my youth but they colde not preuaile against me 3 The plowers plowed vpon my backe and made long forowes 4 But the righteous Lord hathe cut the cor des of the wicked 5 They that hate Zion shal be all ashamed and turned backwarde 6 They shal be as the grasse on the house top pes which withereth afore it cōmeth forthe 7 Whereof the mower filleth not his hand ne ther the glainer his lap 8 Nether they whiche go by say The blessing of the Lord be vpon you or We bles se you in the Name of the Lord. PSAL. CXXX 1 The people of God from their bottomles miseries do crie vnto God and are heard 3 They confesse their sinnes flee vnto Gods mercie ¶ A song of degrees 1 OVt of the depe places haue I called vnto thee ô Lord. 2 Lord heare my voyce let thine eares attend to the voice of my prayers 3 If thou ô Lord straitly markest iniquities o Lord who shal stand 4 But mercie is with thee that thou maiest be feared 5 I haue waited on the Lord my soule hathe waited and I haue trusted in his worde 6 My soule waiteth on the Lord more thē the morning watche watcheth for the morning 7 Let Israél waite on the Lord for with the Lord is mercie and with him is great redemption 8 And he shal redeme Israél from all his iniqui ties PSAL. CXXXI 1 Dauid charged with ambitiō and gredie desire to reigne protesteth his humilitie modestie before God and teacheth all men what they shulde do ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 LOrd mine heart is not hawtie nether are mine eyes 〈◊〉 nether haue I walked in great matters and hid from me 2 Surely I haue behaued my self like one wained from his mother and kept silence I am in my self as one that is wained 3 Let Israél waite on the Lord from hence forthe and for euer PSAL. CXXXII 1 The faithful grounding on Gods promes made vnto Da uid desire that he wolde establish the same bothe as touching his posteritie and the buylding of the Temple to praye there as was fore spoken Deut. 12 5. ¶ A song of degrees 1 LOrd remēber Dauid with all his afflictiō 2 Who sware vnto the Lord vowed vnto the mightie God of Iaakób saying 3 I wil not enter into the tabernacle of mine house not come vpon my palet or bed 4 Nor suffer mine eyes to slepe nor mine eye lids to slumber 5 Vntil I fiade out a place for the Lord an ha bitacion for the mightie God of Iaakób 6 Lo we heard of it in Ephráthah found it in the fields of the forest 7 We wil entre into his Tabernacles and worship before his fotestole 8 Arise ô Lord to come into thy rest thou and the Arke of thy strength 9 Let thy Priests be clothed with righteousnes and let thy Saintes reioyce 10 For thy seruant Dauids sake refuse not the face of thine Anointed 11 The Lord hathe sworne in trueth vnto Dauid and he wil not shrinke from it saying Of the frute of thy bodie wil I set vpon thy throne 12 If thy sonnes kepe my couenant and my te stimonies that
song of the Lord in a strange land 5 If I forget thee ô Ierusalém let my right hand forget to play 6 If I do not remembre thee let my tōgue clea ue to the rofe of my mouth yea if I preferre not Ierusalém to my chiefioye 7 Remember the children of Edom ô Lord in the daye of Ierusalém which said Rase it rase it to the fundacion thereof 8 O daughter of Babél worthie to be destroied blessed shal he be that re wardeth thee as thou hast serued vs. 9 Blessed shal he be that taketh and dasheth thy children against the stones PSAL. CXXXVIII 1 Dauid with great courage praiseth the goodnes of God toward him the which is so great 2 That it is knowen to forren princes who shal praise the Lord together with him 6 And he is assured to haue like comfort of God in the time following as he hathe had hereto fore ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 I Wil praise thee with my whole heart euē before the gods wil I praise thee 2 I wil worship toward thine holie Temple and praise thy Name because of thy louing kindenes and for thy trueth for thou hast magnified thy Name aboue all things by thy worde 3 When I called then thou heardest me and hast increased strength in my soule 4 All the Kings of the earth shal praise thee ô Lord for they haue heard the wordes of thy mouth 5 And thei shal sing of the wayes of the Lord because the glorie of the Lord is great 6 For the Lord is high yet he beholdeth the lowely but the proud he knoweth a farreof 7 Thogh I walke in the middes of trouble yet wilt thou reuiue me thou wilt stretch forthe thine hand vpon the wrath of mine enemies and thy right hand shal saue me 8 The Lord wil performe his worke toward me ô Lord thy mercie endureth for euer forsake not the workes of thine hands PSAL. CXXXIX 1 Dauid to cleanse his heart from all hypocrisie sheweth that there is nothing so hid whiche GOD seeth not 13 which he consirmeth by the creation of man 14 〈◊〉 declaring his zeale and feare of God he protesteth to be enemie to all them that contemne God ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 O Lord thou hast tryed me knowē me 2 Thou knowest my sitting my rising thou vnderstandest my thoght a farreof 3 Thou compassest my paths and my lying downe and art accustomed to all my waies 4 For there is not a worde in my tōgue but lo thou knowest it wholly ô Lord. 5 Thou holdest me strait behinde and before and laiest thine hand vpon me 6 Thy knowledge is to wonderful for me it is so high that I can not atteine vnto it 7 Whether shal I go from thy Spirit or whe ther shal I flee from thy presence 8 If I ascend into heauē thou art there if I lie downe in hel thou art there 9 Let me take the wings of the morning dwell in the vttermost partes of the sea 10 Yet thether shal thine hand lead me and thy right hand holde me 11 If I saie Yet the darkenes shal hide me euē the night shal be light about me 12 Yea the darkenes hideth not from thee but the night shineth as the daie the darknes light are bothe a like 13 For thou hast possessed my reines thou hast couered me in my mothers wombe 14 I wil praise thee for I am fearfully wonderously made maruelous are thy workes an my soule knoweth it wel 15 My bones are not hid from thee 〈◊〉 I was made in a secret place and facioned beneth in the earth 16 Thine eyes did se me when I was with out forme for in thy boke were all things writen which in continuance were facioned when there was none of them before 17 How dere therefore are thy thoghts vnto me ô God! how great is the summe of thē 18 If I shulde counte them they are me then the sand when I wake I am stil with thee 19 Oh that thou woldest slay ô God the wicked and bloodie men to whome I saie Departe ye from me 20 Which speake wickedly of thee and being thine enemies are lifted vp in vaine 21 Do not I hate them ô Lord that hate thee and do not I earnestly contend with those that rise vp against thee 22 I hate thē with an vnfained hatred as they were mine vtter enemies 23 Trye me ô God and knowe mine heart proue me and knowe my thoghts 24 And consider if there be anie waie of wic kednes in me and lead me in the waie for euer PSAL. CXL 1 Danid complaineth of the crueltie falsehode and iniuries of his ennemies 8 Against the which he praieth vnto the Lord and assureth him self of his helpe and succour 12 Wherefore he prouoketh the iust to praise the Lord and to assure them selues of his tuition ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 DEliuer me ô Lord from the euil man pre serue me from the cruel man 2 Which imagine euil things in their heart and make warre continually 3 They haue sharpened their tongues like a serpent adders poyson is vnder their lippes Sélah 4 Kepe me ô Lord from the hands of the wic ked preserue me from the cruel man which purposeth to cause my steppes to slide 5 The proude haue laid a snare for me spred a net with cordes in my path waye set gren nes for me Sélah 6 Therefore I said vnto the Lord Thou art my God heare ô Lord the voyce of my pray ers 7 O Lord God the strength of my saluacion thou hast couered mine head in the daie of battel 8 Let not the wicked haue his desire ô Lord performe not his wicked thoght lest they be proude Sélah 9 As for the chief of them that compasse me about let the mischief of their ownelippes come vpon them 10 Let coles fall vpon them let him cast them into the fyre and into the depe pittes that they rise not 11 For the backebiters shal not be established vpon the earth euil shal hunt the cruel man to destruction 12 I knowe that the Lord wil auenge the afflicted and iudge the poore 13 Surely the righteous shal praise thy Name and the iust shal dwell in thy presence PSAL. CXLI 1 Dauid being grieuously persecuted vnder Saúl onely 〈◊〉 voto God to haue succour 3 Desiring 〈◊〉 to bridle his affections that he maye paciently abide til God ta ke ven geance of his enemies ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 OLord I call vpō thee haste thee vnto me heare my voyce when I crye vnto thee 2 Let my prayer be directed in thy sight as in cense and the lifting vp of mine hand as an euening sacrifice 3 Set a watche ô Lord before my
mouth kepe the dore of my lippes 4 Incline not mine heart to euil that I shulde cōmit wicked workes with men that worke iniquitie and letme not eat of their delicates 5 Let the righteous smite me for that is a benefite let him reproue me it shal be a precious oyle that shal not breake mine head for within a while I shal euen praie in their miseries 6 When theiriudges shal be cast downe in stonie places they shal heare my wordes for they are swete 7 Our bones lie scattered at the graues mouth as he that he weth wood or diggeth in the earth 8 But mine eyes loke vnto thee ô Lord God in thee is my trust leaue not my soule destitute 9 Kepe me from the snare which they haue laied for me and from the grēnes of the wor kers of iniquitie 10 Let the wicked fall into his nettes together whiles I escape PSAL. CXLII 1 The Prophet nether astonied with feare nor caried awaie with angre nor forced by desperation wolde kil Saúl but with a quiet 〈◊〉 directed his earnest praier to God who did preserue him ¶ A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction and a prayer when he was in the caue 1 I Cryed vnto the Lord with my voyce with my voyce I praied vnto the Lord. 2 I powred out my meditacion before him declared mine affliction in his presence 3 Thogh my spirit was in perplexitie in me yet thou knewest my path in the waie whe rein I walked haue thei priuely laied a snare for me 4 I loked vpon my right hand behelde but there was none that wolde knowe me all refuge failed me none cared for my soule 5 Then cryed I vnto thee ô Lord and said Thou art mine hope my porcion in the land of the liuing 6 Hearken vnto my crye for I am broght verie lowe deliuer me from my persecuters for thei are to strong for me 7 Bring my soule out of prison that I maie praise thy Name then shal the righteous come about me when thou art beneficialvn to me PSAL. CXLIII 1 An earnest praier for remission of sinnes acknowledging that the enemies did thus 〈◊〉 persecute him by Gods iust iudgement 8 He desireth to be restored to grace 10 To be gouerned by his holie Spirit that he maie spen de the remnant of his life in the true feare and seruice of God ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 HEare my praier ô Lord and hearken vnto my supplication answer me in thy trueth and in thy righteousnes 2 And entre not into iudgement with thy seruant for in thy sight shal none that liueth be iustified 3 For the enemie hathe persecuted my soule he hathe smiten my life downe to the earth he hathe laied me in the darkenes as thei that haue bene dead long ago 4 And my spirit was in perplexitie in me and mine heart within me was amased 5 Yet do I remember the time past I 〈◊〉 te in all thy workes yea I do meditate in the workes of thine hands 6 I stretche forthe mine hands vnto thee my soule desireth after thee as the thirstie land Sélah 7 Heare me spedely ô Lord for my spirit fealeth hide not thy face from me els I shal be like vnto them that go downe into the pit 8 Let me heare thy louing kingdenes in the morning for in thee is my trust she we me the waie that I shulde walke in for I lift vp my soule vnto thee 9 Deliuer me ô Lord from mine enemies for I hid me with thee 10 Teache me to do thy wil for thou art my God let thy good Spirit lead me vnto the land of righteousnes 11 Quicken me ô Lord for thy Names sake and for thy righteousnes bring my soule out of trouble 12 And for thy mercie slay mine enemies destroie all them that oppresse my soule for I am thy seruant PLAL CXLIIII 1 He praiseth the Lord with great affection and humilitie for his kingdome restored and for his victories obteined 5 Demanding helpe and the destruction of the wicked 9 Promising to acknowledge the same with songs of praises 15 And declareth wherein the felicitie of anie people consisteth ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 BLessed be the Lord my strength which teacheth mine hands to fight and my fingers to battel 2 He is my goodnes my fortres my tower my deliuerer my shield in him I trust which subdueth my people vnder me 3 Lord what is man that thou regardest him or the sonne of man that thou thinkest vpon him 4 Man is like to vanitie his daies are like a shadowe that vanisheth 5 Bowe thine heauens ô Lord come dow ne touche the moūtaines thei shal smoke 6 Cast forthe the lightening and scatter them shote out thine arrowes and consume them 7 Send thine hand from aboue deliuerme take me out of the great waters and from the hand of strangers 8 Whose mouth talketh vanitie their right hand is a right hand of falsehode 9 I wil sing a newe song vnto thee ô God and sing vnto thee vpon a viole and an in strument of ten strings 10 It is he that giueth deliuerāce vnto Kings and rescueth Dauid his seruant from the hurtful sworde 11 Rescue me and deliuerme from the hand of strangers whose mouth talketh vanitie and their right hand is a right hād of falsehode 12 That our sonnes maye be as the 〈◊〉 plantes growing vp in their youth and our daughters as the corner stones grauen after the similitude of a palace 13 That our corners may be ful and abunding with diuers sortes and that our shepe may bring forthe thousands ten thousand in our stretes 14 That our oxen may be strong to labour that their be none inuasion nor going out nor no crying in our stretes 15 Blessed are the people that be so yea blessed are the people whose God is the Lord. PSAL. CXLV This Psalme was composed when the kingdome of Dauid florished 1 VVherein he describeth the wonderful pro uidence of God aswel in gouerning man as in preseruing all the rest of his creatures 17 He praiseth God for his iustice and mercie 18 But specially for his louing kindenes toward those that call vpon him that feare him and loue him 21 For the which he promiseth to praise him for euer ¶ A Psalme of Dauid of praise 1 O My God and King I wil extoll thee and wil blesse thy Name for euer and euer 2 I wil blesse thee daily and praise thy Name for euer and euer 3 Great is the Lord and moste worthie to be praised and his greatnes is incompre hensible 4 Generation shal praise thy workes vnto generation and declare thy power 5 I wil meditate of the beautie of thy
glorious maiestie and thy wonderful workes 6 and they shal speake of the power of thy feareful Actes and I wil declare thy greatnes 7 They shal breake out into the mention of thy great goodnes and shal sing aloude of thy righteousnes 8 * The Lord is gratious and merciful slowe to angre and of great mercie 9 The Lord is good to all and his mercies are ouer all his workes 10 All thy workes praise thee ô Lord and thy Saints blesse thee 11 They shewe the glorie of thy kingdome and speake of thy power 12 To cause his power to be knowen to the sonnes of men and the glourious renome of his kingdome 13 Thy * kindome is an euerlasting kingdome and thy dominion endureth throughout all ages 14 The Lord vpholdeth all that fall and lifteth vp all that are readie to fall 15 The eyes of all waite vpon thee and thou giuest them their meat in due season 16 Thou opene st thine hand fillest all things liuing of thy good pleasure 17 The Lord is righteous in all his waies and holie in all his workes 18 The Lord is nere vnto all that call vpon him yea to al that call vpon him in trueth 19 He wil fulfil the desire of them that feare him he also wil heare their crye and wil saue them 20 The Lord preserueth all them that loue him but he wil destroye all the wicked 21 My mouth shal speake the praise of the Lord and all flesh shal blesse his holie Name for euer and euer PSAL. CXLVI 1 Dauid declareth his great zeale that he hathe to praise God 3 And teacheth not to trust in man but onely in God almightie 7 VVhich deliuereth the afflicted 9 Defendeth the strangers comforteth the fatherles and the windowes 10 And reigneth for euer ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 PRaise thou the Lord ô my soule 2 I wil praise the Lord during my life as long as I haue anie being I wil sing vnto my God 3 Put not your trust in princes nor in the sonne of mā for there is none helpe in him 4 His breath departeth and he returneth to his earth then his thoghts perish 5 Blessed is he that hathe the God of Iaakób for his helpe whose hope is in the Lord his God 6 Which made heauen and earth the sea and al that therein is which kepeth his fidelitie foreuer 7 Which executeth iustice for the oppressed which giueth bread to the hungrie the Lord looseth the prisoners 8 The Lord giueth sight to the blinde the Lord raise thvp the croked the Lord loueth the righteous 9 The Lord kepeth the strangers he relieueth the fatherles and widowe but he ouer thro weth the way of the wicked 10 The Lord shal reigne for euer ô Zión thy God endureth from generacion to generacion Pray se ye the Lord. PSAL. CXLVII 1 The Prophet praiseth the bountie wisdome power iustice and prouidence of God vpon all his creatures 2 But specially vpon his Church which he gathereth together after their dispersion 19 Declaring his worde and iudgements so vnto them as he hathe done to none other people 1 PRaise ye the Lord for it is good to sing vnto our God for it is a pleasāt thing and praise is comelie 2 The Lord doeth buyld vp Ierusalém gather together the dispersed of Israél 3 He healeth those that are brokē in heart and bindeth vp their sores 4 He counteth the nomber of the starres and calleth them all by their names 5 Great is our Lord great is his power his wisdome is infinite 6 The 〈◊〉 releueth the meke abaseth the wicked to the grounde 7 Sing vnto the Lord with praise sing vpō the harpe vnto our God 8 Which couereth the heauē with cloudes and prepareth raine for the earthe maketh the grasse to growe vpon the mountaines 9 Which giueth to beastes their fode and to the yong rauens that crye 10 He hathe not pleasure in the strēgth of an horse nether deliteth he in the legges of man 11 But the Lord deliteth in them that feare him and attend vpon his mercie 12 〈◊〉 the Lord ô Ierusalém praise thy God ô Zión 13 For he hathe made the barres of thy gates strong hathe blessed thy childrē within thee 14 He setteth peace in thy borders satisfieth thee with the floure of wheat 15 He sendeth forthe his commandement vpon earth and his worde runneth verie swiftly 16 He giueth snow like wool scattereth the hoare frost like ashes 17 He casteth forthe his 〈◊〉 like morsels who can abide the colde thereof 18 He sendeth his worde and melteth them he causeth his 〈◊〉 to blowe and the waters flowe 19 He sheweth his worde vnto Iaakób his statutes and his iudgements vnto Israél 20 He hathe nor dealt so with euerie nacion nether haue they knowen his iudgements Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXLVIII 1 He prouoketh all creatures to praise the Lord in heauen and earth and all places 14 Specially his Church for the power that he hathe giuen to the same after that he had chosen them and ioyned them vnto him ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 PRaise ye the Lord from the heauē praise ye him in the high places 2 Praise ye him all ye his Angels praise him all his armie 3 Praise ye him sunne and moone praise ye him all bright starres 4 Praise ye hym heauens of heauens and waters that be aboue the heauens 5 Let them praise the Name of the Lord for he commanded and they were created 6 And he hathe established them for euer euer he hathe made an ordinance whiche shal not passe 7 Praise ye the Lord frō the earth ye dragons and all depths 8 Fyre and haile snowe and vapors stormie winde which execute his worde 9 Mountaines and all hilles frutefull trees and all cedres 10 〈◊〉 and all cattel creaping things feathered foules 11 Kings of the earth and all people princes and all iudges of the worlde 12 Yong men and maidens also olde men 〈◊〉 13 Let them praise the Name of the Lord for his Name onely is to be exalted and hys praise aboue the earth and the heauens 14 For he hathe exalted the horne of hys people which is a praise for al his Saintes euen for the children of Israél a people that is nere vnto him Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXLIX 1 An exhortation to the Church to praise the Lord for his victorie and conquest that he giueth his Saints agaynste all mans 〈◊〉 ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 SIng ye vnto the Lord a new song let his praise be heard in the 〈◊〉 of Saints 2 Let Israél reioyce in him that made him and let the childrē of Zión reioyce in 〈◊〉 King 3 Let them praise his Name with the flute let
like the barre of a place 20 With the frute of mans mouthe shal his bely be satisfied and with the increase of his lippes shal he be filled 21 Death and life are in the power of the tongue and they that loue it shal eat the frute thereof 22 He that findeth a wife findeth a good thing and receiueth fauor of the Lord. 23 The poore speaketh with prayers but the riche answereth roughly 24 A man that hathe friēds ought to shewe him self fryendly for a friend is nerer then a brother CHAP. XIX 1 BEtter * 〈◊〉 the poore that walketh in his vprightnes then he that a buseth his lippes and is a foole 2 For without knowledge the minde is not good and he that hasteth with his fete sin neth 3 The foolishnes of a man peruerteth his way his hart freateth against the Lord. 4 Riches gather manie friends but the poo re is separated from his neighbour 5 * Asalse witnes shal not be vnpunished he that speaketh lies shal notescape 6 Manie reuerence the face of the prince euerie man is friende to hym that gyueth giftes 7 All the brethren of the poore do hate him how muche more will his friendes departe farre frome hym thogh he be instant with wordes yet they wil not 8 He that possesseth vnderstandyng loueth his wne soule and kepeth wisdome to finde goodnes 9 A false witnes shall not be vnpunished and he that speaketh lyes shal perish 10 Pleasure is not comelie for a foole muche lesse for a seruant to haue rule ouer princes 11 The discretiō of a man differreth his angre and his glorie is to passe by an offence 12 * The Kings wrath is like the roaring of a lyon but his fauour is like the dewe 〈◊〉 the grasse 13 * A foolish sonne is the calamitie of his father * and the contētions of a wife are like a continual dropping 14 House and riches 〈◊〉 the inheritance of the fathers but * a prudent wife cometh of the Lord. 15 Slouthfulnes causeth to fall a slepe and a disceitfull persone shal be 〈◊〉 16 He that kepeth the commaundement kepeth hys owne soule but he that despiseth his 〈◊〉 shal dye 17 He that hathe mercie vpon the poore lendeth vnto the Lord and the Lord wil recompense him that which he hathe giuen 18 Chasten thy sonne while there is hope and 〈◊〉 not thy soule spare for his murmuring 19 A man of muche angre shal suffer punishment and thogh thou deliuer him yet wil his angre come againe 20 Heare counsel and receiue instruction that thou maiest be wise in thy latter end 21 Manie deuices 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a mās heart but the counsel of the Lord shall stand 22 That that is to be desired of a man is his goodnes and a poore man is better then a lyer 23 The feare of the Lorde leadeth to life and he that is filled therewith shall continue and shal not be with euil 24 * The slouthfull hydeth his hand in hys bosome and will not put itto his mouth againe 25 * Smite a scorner and the foolishe will beware and reproue the prudent and he will vnderstand knowlēdge 26 He that destroyeth his father or chaseth away his mother is a lewde and shamefull childe 27 My sonne heare no more the instruction that causeth to erre frome the wordes of knowledge 28 A wicked witnes 〈◊〉 at iudgement and the mouth of the wicked swalloeth vp iniquitie 29 But iudgements are prepared for the scor ners and stripes for the backe of the fooles CHAP. XX. 1 WIne is a mocker and strong drinke is raging and whosoeuer is deceyued thereby is not wise 2 * The feare of the King is like the roaryng of a lion he that prouoketh him vnto angre sinneth against his owne soule 3 It is a mans honour to cease from strife but euerie foole wil be medling 4 The slouthful will not plowe because of winter therefore shal he begge in sommer but haue nothing 5 The counsell in the hearte of man is like depe waters but a man that hathe vnderstan ding wil drawe it out 6 Manie mē will boast euerie one of his owne goodnes but who can finde a faithful man 7 He that walketh in his integritie is iust blessed shal his children be after him 8 A King that sitteth in the throne of iudgement chaseth away all euil with his eyes 9 * Who can say I haue made mine heart cleane I am cleane from sinne 10 Diuers weightes diuers measures both these are euen abominacion vnto the Lord 11 A childe also is knowen by his doings whether his worke be pure and right 12 The Lord hathe made bothe these euen the eare to heare and the eye to se. 13 Loue not slepe lest thou come vnto pouertie open thine eyes and thou shalte be satisned with bread 14 It is naught it is naught saith the byer but when he is gone a parte he boasteth 15 There is golde and a multitude of precious stones but the lipps of knowledge are a precious iewel 16 * Take hys garment that is suretie for a straunger and a pledge of hym for the stranger 17 The bread of deceit is swete to a man but afterwarde hys mouth shal be filled with grauel 18 Establish the thoghts by counsel and by counsel make warre 19 He that goeth about as a sclanderer discouereth * 〈◊〉 therefore medle not with him that flattereth with his lippes 20 * He that curseth hys father or hys mother hys lyght shal be put out in obscure darkenes 21 An heritage is hastely gotten at the begynnyng but the end there of shall not be blessed 22 Say not thou * I wil recompense euil but waite vpon the Lord and he shall saue thee 23 * Diuers weyghtes are an abominacion vnto the Lord and disceitfull balances are not good 24 * The steppes of man are ruled by the Lorde howe can a man thē vnderstande hys owne way 25 It is a destruction for a man to deuoure that which is sanctified and after the vowes to inquire 26 A wise King scattereth the wicked and cau seth the whele to turne ouer them 27 The light of the Lord is the breth of mā and sercheth all the bowels of the bellie 28 * Mercie and trueth preserue the King for his throne shal be established with mercy 29 The beautie of yong men is their strength and the glorie of the aged is the graye head 30 The blewenes of the wounde serueth to purge the euill and the strippes within the bowels of the bellie CHAP. XXI 1 THe Kīngs heart is in the hād of the Lord as the riuers of waters he turned it whe thersoeuer it pleaseth him 2 Euerie * way of a man is right in
his owne eyes but the Lord pondereth the hearts 3 * To do iustice and iudgement is more acceptable to the Lord then sacrifice 4 A hautie loke and a proude heart whiche is the light of the wicked is sinne 5 The thoghts of the diligēt do surely bring abundance but whosoeuer is hastie cometh surely to pouertie 6 * The gathering of treasures by a disceitfull tongue is vanitie tossed to and fro of them that seke death 7 The robberie of the wicked shall destroye them for they haue refused to execute iudgement 8 The way of some is peruerted and strange but of the pure man his worke is right 9 * It is better to dwell in a corner of the house toppe then with a contentious woman in a wide house 10 The soule of the wicked wisheth euil and his neighbour hathe no fauour in his eyes 11 When the scorner is punished the foolish is wise and when one instructeth the wise he wil receiue knowledge 12 The ryghteous teacheth the house of the wicked but God ouerthro weth the wicked for their euil 13 He that stoppeth hys eare at the crying of the poore he shal also crie and not be heard 14 A gift in secret pacifieth angre and a gift in the bosome great wrath 15 It is ioye to the iuste to do iudgement but destruction shal be to the workers of iniquitie 16 A man that wandereth out of the waye of wisdome shal remaine in the congregacion of the dead 17 He that loueth pastime shal be a poore man ād he that loueth wine and oyle shall not be riche 18 The wicked shal be a rāsome for the iust and the transgressour for the righteous 19 * It is better to dwel in the wildernes then with a cotentious and angrie woman 20 In the house of the wise is a pleasant treasure and oyle but a foolishe man deuoureth it 21 He that followeth after righteousnes and mercie shal finde life righteousnes glorie 22 A wise man goeth vp into the citie of the mightie and casteth downe the strength of the confidence thereof 23 He that kepeth his mouth and his tongue kepeth his soule from afflictions 24 Proude hautie and scorneful is his name that worketh in his arrogancie wrath 25 The desire of the slouthfull slaieth him for his hands refuse to worke 26 He 〈◊〉 gredely but the righteous giueth and spareth not 27 The * sacrifice of the wicked is an abominacion how muche more when he bringeth it with a wicked minde 28 * A false witnes shal perish but he that he areth speaketh continually 29 A wicked man hardeneth his face but the iuste he wil direct his way 30 There is no wisdome nether vnderstāding nor counsel against the Lord. 31 The horse is prepared againste the daye of battel but 〈◊〉 is of the Lord. CHAP. XXII 1 A * Good name is to be chosē aboue good riches and 〈◊〉 fauour is aboue siluer and aboue golde 2 * The riche and poore mete together the Lord is the maker of them all 3 * A prudent man seeth the plague and hideth him selfe but the foolish go on still and are punished 4 The rewarde of humilitie and the feare of God is riches and glorie and life 5 Thornes and snares are in the way of the fro warde but he that regardeth his soule will 〈◊〉 farre from them 6 Teache a childe in the trade of hys waye and when he is olde he shall not departe from it 7 The riche ruleth the poore and the borower is seruant to the man that lendeth 8 He that soweth iniquitie shall reape affliction and the rodde of his angre shal faile 9 * He that hathe a good eye he shal be blessed for he giueth of his bread vnto the pore 10 Cast out the scorner and strife shall go out so contention and reproche shal cease 11 He that loueth purenes of heart for the gra ce of lips the King shal be his friend 12 The eyes of the Lord preserue knowledge but he ouerthroweth the wordes of the transgressour 13 The slouthfull man saith Alyon is without I shal be slaine in the strete 14 The mouth of strange women is as a depe pit he with whom the Lord is angrie shal fall therein 15 Foolishnes is bounde in the heart of a child but the rodde of correction shal driue it away 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 16 He that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the poore to increase himself 〈◊〉 giueth vnto the riche shall surely come to pouertie 17 ¶ Incline thine eare and heare the wordes of the wise and applie thine heart vnto my knowledge 18 For it shal be pleasant if thou kepe them in thy bellie if they be directed together in thy lippes 19 That thy confidence may be in the Lord I haue shewed thee this day thou therefore take hede 20 Haue not I written vnto thee thre times in counsele and knowledge 21 That I might shewe thee the assurance of the wordes of trueth to answer the wordes of trueth to them that send to thee 22 Robbe not the poore because he is poore nether oppresse the afflicted in iudgement 23 For the Lord * wil defende their cause and spoile the soule of those that spoile them 24 Make no friendship with an angrieman nether go with the furious man 25 Lest thou learne his wayes and receiue destruction to thy soule 26 Be not thou of them that touche the hand nor among them that are suretie for debts 27 If thou hast nothīg to paie why causest thou that he shuld take thy bed from vnder thee 28 Thou shalt not * remoue the ancient boundes which thy fathers haue made 29 Thou seest that a diligēt man in his busines standeth before Kings and standeth not be fore the base sorte CHAP. XXIII 1 WHen thou sittest to eat with a ruler consider diligētly what is before thee 2 And put the knife to thy throte if thou be a man giuen to the appetite 3 Be not desirous of his deintie meats for it is a desceiuable meat 4 Trauail not to muche to be riche but cease from thy wisdome 5 Wilt thou cast thine eyes vpon it which is nothing for riches taketh her to her winges as an egle and flieth into the heauen 6 Eat thou not the bread of him that hathe an euil eye nether desire his deintie meats 7 For as thogh he thoght it in his heart so wil he say vnto thee Eat drinke but his heart is not with thee 8 Thou shalt vomit thy morsels that thou hast eaten and thou shalt lose thy swete wordes 9 Speake not in the eares of a foole for he wil despise the wisdome of thy wordes 10 * Remoue not the ancient boundes and en tre not into the fields of the fatherles 11
and she is as the oile in his right hand that vttereth it self 17 Yron sharpeneth yron so doeth man sharpen the face of his friend 18 He that kepeth the figgetre shall eat the frute thereof so he that waiteth vpon his master shal come to honour 19 As in water face answereth to face so the heart of man to man 20 The graue and destructiō can neuer be ful so * the eyes of man can neuer be satisfied 21 * As is the fining pot for siluer and the fornace for golde so is euerie man according to his dignitie 22 Thogh thou shuldest braye a foole in a mor ter among wheat brayed with a pestel yet wil not his foolishnes departe from him 23 Be diligent to know the state of thy flocke and take hede to the heards 24 For riches remaine not alwaye nor the crowne from generation to generation 25 The heye discouereth it self and the grasse appeareth and the herbes of the mountaines are gathered 26 The lambes are for thy clothing and the goates are the price of the sield 27 And let the milke of the goats be sufficient for thy foode for the foode of thy familie and for the sustinance of thy maides CHAP. XXVIII 1 THe wicked flee when none pursueth but the righteous are bolde as a lyon 2 For the transgression of the land there are manie princes thereof but by a man of vnderstanding and knowledge a realme likewise end ureth long 3 A poore man if he oppresse the poore is like a raging raine that leaueth no foode 4 They that forsake the Law prayse the wicked but they that kepe the Law set them sel 〈◊〉 against them 5 Wicked men vnderstand not iudgement but they that seke the Lord vnderstād al things 6 * Better is the poore that walketh in his vprightnes then he that peruerteth his waies thogh he be riche 7 He that kepeth the lawe is a childe of vnderstanding but he that fedeth the gluttons shameth his father 8 He that increaseth his riches by vsurie and interest gathereth them for him that wil be merciful vnto the poore 9 He that turneth awaye his eare frome hearyng the Law euen hys prayer shal be abominable 10 He that causeth the righteous to go astray by an euil way shal fall into his owne pit and the vpright shal inherit good things 11 The riche man is wise in his owne conceit but the poore that hathe vnderstandyng can trye him 12 * When righteous men reioyce there is great glorie but when the wicked come vp the man is tryed 13 He that hideth his sinnes shal not prosper but he that confesseth ād forsaketh them shal haue mercie 14 Blessed is the man that feareth alwaye but he that hardeneth his heart shal fall into euill 15 As a roaryng lyon and an hungrie beare so is a wicked ruler ouer the poore people 16 A prince destitute of vnderstanding is also a great oppressour but he that hateth couetousnes shall prolong his daies 17 A man that doeth violence againste the blood of a persone shall flee vnto the graue and they shal not stay him 18 He that walketh vpryghtly shal be saued but he that is froward in his waies shal once fall 19 * He that tilleth his lande shal be satisfied with bread but he that followeth theylde shal be filled with pouertie 20 A faithfull man shall abounde in blessings and * he that maketh haste to be riche shal not be innocent 21 To haue respect of personnes is not good for that man will transgresse for a piece of bread 22 A mā with a wicked eye hasteth to riches and knoweth not that pouertie shall come vpon him 23 He that rebuketh a man shall finde more fauour at the length then he that flattereth with his tongue 24 He that robbeth his father and mother and saith it is no transgression is the companion of a man that destroieth 25 He that is of a proude hearte stirreth vp strife but he that trusteth in the Lorde shall be fat 26 He that trusteth in hys owne heart is a foole but he that walketh in wisdome shal be deliuered 27 He that giueth vnto the poore shall not lacke but he that hideth his eyes shal haue many curses 28 * When the wicked rise vp men hide them selues but when they perish the righteous increase CHAP. XXIX 1 AMan that hardeneth his necke when he is rebuked shall suddenly be destroyed and can not be cured 2 * When the ryghteous are in autoritie the people reioyce but when the wicked beareth rule the people sigh 3 A mā that loueth wisdome reioyceth his father * but he that fedeth harlots wasteth his substance 4 A Kyng by iudgement mainteyneth the countrey but a man receiuing giftes destroieth it 5 A man that flattereth his neighbour sprea deth a net for his steppes 6 In the transgression of an euil man is his snare but the righteous doeth sing and reioyce 7 The righteous knoweth the cause of the poore but the wicked regardeth not know ledge 8 Scornful men bring a citie into a snare but wise men turne away wrath 9 If a wise man contend with a foolish man whether he be angrie or laugh there is no rest 10 Bloodie men hate him that is vpright but the iuste haue care of his soule 11 A foole powreth out all his minde but a wise man kepeth it in til afterwarde 12 Of a prince that hearkeneth to lyes all his seruants are wicked 13 * The poore and the vsurer mete together and the Lord lighteneth bothe their eyes 14 * A King that iudgeth the poore in trueth his throne shal be established for euer 15 The rodde correction giue wisdome but a childe set at libertie maketh his mother ashamed 16 When the wicked are increased transgessiō increaseth but the righteous shal se their fall 17 Correct thy sonne and he wil giue thee rest and wil giue pleasures to thy soule 18 Where there is no vision the people decay but he that kepeth the Law is 〈◊〉 19 A seruant wil not be chastised with wordes thogh he vnderstand yet he wil not answere 20 Seest thou a mā hastie in his matters there is more hope of a foole then of him 21 He that delicately bringeth vp his seruant from yough at length he wil be euen as his sonne 22 * An angrie man stirreth vp strife and a furious man abundeth in 〈◊〉 23 * The pride of a man shal bring him lowe but the humble in spirit shal enioye glorie 24 He that is partener with a thief hateth his owne soule he heareth cursing declareth it not 25 The feare of man bringeth a snare but he that trusteth in the Lord shal be exalted 26 Manie do seke the face of the ruler but eue rie mans iudgement commeth from the Lord.
not Hamáth like Arpád Is not Samaria as Damascus 10 Like as mine hand hathe founde the kingdomes of the idoles seing their idoles were aboue Ierusalém and aboue Samaria 11 Shal not I as I haue done to Samaria and to the idoles thereof so do to Ierusalém and to the idoles thereof 12 ¶ But when the Lord hathe accomplished all his worke vpon mount Zión and Ierusa lém I wil visit the frute of the proude heart of the King of Asshúr and his glorious and proude lokes 13 Because he said By the power of mine owne hand haue I done it and by my wisdome be cause I am wise therefore I haue remoued the borders of the people and haue spoiled their treasures and haue pulled downe the inhabitants like a valiant man 14 And mine hand hathe founde as a nest the riches of the people and as one gathereth eg ges that are left so haue I gathered all the earth and there was none to moue the wing or to open the mouth or to whisper 15 Shal the axe boast it felf against him that heweth there with or shal the sawe exalt it self against him that moueth it as if the rod shulde lift vp it self against him that taketh it vp or the staffe shulde exalt it self as it were no wood 16 Therefore shal the Lord God of hostes send among his fat men leanenes and vnder his glorie he shal kindle a burning like the burning of fyre 17 And the light of Israél shal be as a fyre and the Holy one thereof as a flame and it shal burne and deuoure his thornes and his briers in one day 18 And shal consume the glorie of his forest and of his fruteful fields bothe soule and flesh and he shal be as the fainting of a stan derd bearer 19 And the rest of the trees of his forest shal be fewe that a childe may tel them 20 ¶ And at that day shal the remnant of Israél and such as are escaped of the house of Iaakób staye no more vpon him that smote thē but shal stay vpon the Lord the holy one of Israél in trueth 21 The remnant shal returne euen the remnant of Iaak ób vnto the mightie God 22 For thogh thy people ô Israél be as the sād of the sea yet shal the remnant of thē retur ne The consumption decreed shall ouerflowe with righteousnes 23 For the Lord God of hostes shal make the consumption euen determined in the middes of all the land 24 Therefore thus saith the Lord God of hostes O my people that dwellest in Zión be not afraied of Ashur he shal smite thee with a rod and shal lift vp hys staffe against thee after the maner of Egypt 25 But yet a very litle tyme and the wrath shal be consumed and mine angre in their destruction 26 And the Lord of hostes shal raise vp a scour ge for him accordyng to the plague of Midian in the 〈◊〉 Oréb and as hys staffe was vpon the Sea so he wil lift it vp after the maner of Egypt 27 And at that day shal his burden be taken away from of thy shulder and his yoke from of thy necke and the yoke shal be destroyed because of the 〈◊〉 28 He is come to 〈◊〉 he is passed into Migrón at Michmash shall he lay vp hys armour 29 They haue gone ouer the foorde they lodged in the lodging at 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is afrayed Gibeáh of Saul is fled away 30 Lift vp thy voice o daughter Gallim cause Laish to heare o poore Anathoth 31 Madmenāh is remoued the inhabitants of Gebim haue garhered them selues together 32 Yet there is a tyme that he wil stay at Nob he shal lift vp his hand toward the mount of the daughter Zión the hil of 〈◊〉 33 〈◊〉 the LORDE God of hostes shal cut of the bough wyth feare 〈◊〉 they of high stature shal be cut of and the hie shal be humbled 34 And he shall cut away the 〈◊〉 places of the forest with yron and Lebanon shal haue a mightie fall CHAP. XI 1 Christ borne of the roote of Ishai 2 His vertues and kingdome 6 The frutes of the Gospel 〈◊〉 The calling of the Gentiles 1 BVt there shall come a rod forthe of the stocke of Ishai and a graft shall growe out of his rootes 2 And the Spirit of the Lorde shall rest vpon him the Spirit of wisdome and vnderstāding the Spirit of counsel strength the Spirit of knowledge and of the feare of the Lord. 3 And shall make hym prudent in the feare of the Lord for he shal not iudge after the sight of hys eyes nether reproue by the hearing of his eares 4 But with righteousnes shal he iudge the poo re and with equitie shal he reproue for the meke of the earth and he shal smite the earth with the rod of his mouth with the breath of his lippes shal he slay the wicked 5 And iustice shal be the girdle of his loynes and faithfulnes the girdle of his raines 6 The wolfe also shal dwell with the lambe and the leoparde shal lye with the kid ād the cal 〈◊〉 ād the lyon and the fat beast together and a litle childe shal lead them 7 And the kowe and the beare shal fede their yong ones shal 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the lyon shal 〈◊〉 strawe like the bullocke 8 And the suckyng childe shal playe vpon the hole of the aspe and the wained chylde shall put his hand vpon the cockatrice hole 9 Then shall none hurt nor destroye in all the mountaine of myne holynes for the earth shal be ful of 〈◊〉 knowledge of the Lord as the waters that couer the sea 10 And in that day the roote of Ishai whiche shall stande vp for a signe vnto the people the nacions shall seke vnto it and hys rest shal be glorious 11 And in the same day shal the Lord stretche out his hand agayne the seconde tyme to possesse the remnant of hys people whiche shal be 〈◊〉 of Asshur and of Egypte and of Pathros and of Ethiopia and of Elām and of 〈◊〉 and of Hamáth and of the yles of the sea 12 And he shall set vp a signe to the nacions and assemble the dispersed of Israél and gather the scattered of Iudah from the foure corners of the worlde 13 The hatred also of Ephraim shall departe and the aduersaries of Iudà h shal be cut of Ephráim shall not 〈◊〉 Iudah nether shal Iudah vexe Ephraim 14 But they shal flee vpon the shoulders of the Philistims towarde the West they shal spoile them of the East together Edom and Moab shal be the stretching out of their hands and the children of Ammon in their obedience 15 The Lord also shal vtterly destroye the tongue of the Egyptians sea and with his migh tie wind shal lift vp his hand ouer the riuer and shal
citie of vanitie is brokē downe euerie house is shut vp that no man may come in 11 There is a 〈◊〉 for wine in the stretes all ioye is darkened the mirth of the worlde is gone away 12 In the citie is left desolacion and the gate is smitten with destruction 13 ¶ Surely thus shal it be in the middes of the earth among the people as the shaking of an oliue tre and as the grapes when the vintage is ended 14 They shal lift vp their voyce thei shal shou te for the magnificence of the Lord they shal reioyce from the sea 15 Wherefore praise ye the Lord in the valleis euen the Name of the Lord God of Israél in the yles of the sea 16 From the vttermost parte of the earth we haue heard praises euen glorie to the Iuste and I said My leanenes my leanenes wo is me the 〈◊〉 haue offended yea the transgressors haue grieuously offended 17 Feare and the pit and the snare are vpon thee ô inhabitant of the earth 18 And he that fleeth from the noise of the fea re shal fall into the pit and he that commeth vp out of the pit shal be taken in the snare for the windowes from on high are open and the fundacions of the earth do shake 19 The earth is 〈◊〉 brokē downe the earth is 〈◊〉 dissolued the earth is moued excedingly 20 The earth shal rele to and fro like a dronken man and shal be remoued like a tent the iniquitie thereof shal be heauie vpon it so that it shal fall and rise no more 21 ¶ And in that day shal the Lord visite the hoste aboue that is on hie euen the Kings of the worlde that are vpon the earth 22 And 〈◊〉 shal be gathered together as the prisoners in the pit and thei shal be shut vp in the prison and after manie daies shal thei be visited 23 Then the moone shal be abasshed and the sunne 〈◊〉 whē the Lord of hostes shal reigne in mount Zión and in Ierusalém and glorie shal be before his ancient men CHAP. XXV A thankesgiuing to God in that that he sheweth him self iudge of the worlde by punishing the wicked and 〈◊〉 the godlie 1 O Lord thou art my God I wil exalte thee I wil praise thy Name for thou hast done wonderful things according to the counsels of olde with a stable trueth 2 For thou hast made of a citie an heap of a strōg citie a ruine euē the palace of stran gers of a citie it shal neuer be buylt 3 Therefore shal the mightie people giue glorie vnto thee the citie of the strong nacions shal feare thee 4 For thou hast bene a strēgth vnto the poore euen a strength to the nedie in his trouble a refuge against the tempest a shadowe against the heate for the blast of the mightie is like a storme against the wall 5 Thou shalt bring downe the noise of the strangers as the heat in a drye place he wil bring downe the song of the mightie as the heat in the shadowe of a cloude 6 And in this mountaine shal the Lord of ho stes make vnto all people a feast of fat things euen a feast of fined wines of fat things ful of marowe of wines fined and purified 7 And he wil destroye in this mountaine the couering that couereth all people and the vaile that is spred vpon all nacions 8 He wil destroye death for euer and the Lord God wil wipe away the teares from all faces and the rebuke of his people wil he take away out of all the earth for the Lord hathe spoken it 9 And in that day shal men say Lo this is our God we haue waited for him and he wil saue vs. This is the Lord we haue waited for him we wil reioyce and be ioyful in his saluacion 10 For in this mountaine shal the hand of the Lord rest and Moà b shal be threshed vnder him euen as strawe is threshed in Madmenáh 11 And he shal stretch out his hand in the middes of them as he that swimmeth stretcheth them out to swimme and with the strēgth of his hands shal he bring downe their pride 12 The defense also of the height of thy walles shal he bring downe and lay lowe and cast them to the grounde euen vnto the dust CHAP. XXVI A song of the faithful wherein is declared in what consisteth the saluaciō of the Church and wherein they ought to trust 1 IN that day shal this song be sung in the land of Iudà h We haue a strong citie saluacion shal God set for walles and bul warkes 2 Open ye the gates that the righteous naciō which kepeth the trueth may entre in 3 By an assured purpose wilt thou preserue perfite peace because thei trusted in thee 4 Trust in the Lord for euer for in the Lord God is strength for euer more 5 For he wil bring downe them that dwell on hie the hie citie he wil abase euen vnto the grounde wil he cast it downe and bring it vnto dust 6 The fote shal treade it downe euē the fete of the poore and the steps of the nedie 7 The way of the iuste is righteousnes thou wilt make equal the righteous path of the iust 8 Also we ô Lord haue waited for thee in the way of thy iudgements the desire of our soule is to thy Name and to the remēbrance of thee 9 With my soule haue I desired thee in the night and with my spirit within me wil I seke thee in the morning for seing thy iudgements are in the earth the inhabitāts of the worlde shal learne righteousnes 10 Let mercie be shewed to the wicked yet he wil not learne righteousnes in the land of vprightnes wil he do wickedly and wil not beholde the maiestie of the Lord. 11 O Lord they wil not beholde thine hie hand but thei shal se it and be confounded with the zeale of the people and the fyre of thine enemies shal deuoure them 12 Lord vnto vs thou wilt ordeine peace for thou also hast wroght all our workes for vs. 13 O Lord our God other lords beside thee haue ruled vs but we wil remember thee onely and thy Name 14 The dead shal not liue nether shal the dead arise because thou hastvisited and scattered them and destroyed all their memorie 15 Thou hast encreased the nacion ô Lord thou hast encreased the nacion thou art made glorious thou hast enlarged all the coastes of the earth 16 Lord in trouble haue thei visited thee they powred out a prayer when thy chastening was vpon them 17 Like as a woman with childe that draweth nere to the trauail is in sorow and cryeth in her peines so haue we bene in thy sight ô Lord. 18 We haue conceiued
deceiue you for he shal not be able to deliuer you 15 Nether let Hezekiáh make you to trust in the LORD saying The LORDE wyll surely deliuer vs this Citie shall not be giuen ouer into the hande of the King of Asshur 16 Hearken not to Hezekiáh for thus saith the King of Asshúr Make appointement with me and come out to me that euerye man maye eat of his owne vine and euerye man of hys owne figtre and drinke euerie man the water of his owne well 17 Till I come and bring you to a lande like your owne land euen a land of wheat wine a land of bread and vineyardes 18 Lest Hezekiáh disceiue you saying The Lord wil deliuer vs. Hathe anie of the gods of the naciōs deliuered his land out of the hand of the King of 〈◊〉 19 Where is the god of Hamáth and of Ar pád Where is the god of Sephareáim or how haue they deliuered Samaria out of mine hands 20 Who is he among all the gods of these lands that hathe deliuered their coūtrey out of mine hand that the Lord shulde de liuer Ierusalem out of mine hand 21 Then they kept silence and answered him not a worde for the Kings commande ment was saying Answer him not 22 Then came Elia kim the sonne of Hilkiah the steward of the house and Shebna the chanceller and Ioah the sonne of Asaph the recorder vnto Hezekiah with rēt clothers and tolde him the wordes of Rabsha kéh. CHAP. XXXVII 2 Hezekiah asketh counsel of Isaiah who promiseth him the victorie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 blasphemie of 〈◊〉 16 Hezekiah prayer 36 The armie of Sancherib is slayne of the Angel 38 And he him 〈◊〉 of his owne sonnes 1 ANd * when the King Hezekiáh heard it he rent his clothes and put on sackeclóth came into the House of the lord 2 And he sent Eliakim the steward of the hou se and Shebná the chanceller with the Elders of the Priests clothed in sackeclothe vnto Isaiáh the Prophet the 〈◊〉 of Amoz 3 And they said vnto him Thus saith Hezekiáh This day is a day of tribula cion and of rebuke and blasphemie for the children are come to the birth there is nostrēgth to bring forthe 4 If so be the Lord thy God hathe heard the wordes of Rabshakéh whome the King of Asshúr his master hade sent to rai le on the liuing God and to reproche him with wordes which the Lord thy God hathe heard then lift thou vp thy praier for the remnant that are left 5 So the seruants of the King Hezekiah came to Isaiáh 6 And Isaiáh said vnto them Thus say vnto your master Thus saith the Lord Be not afraied of the wordes that thou hast heard wherewith the seruants of the King of Asshur haue blasphemed me 7 Beholde I wil send a blast vpon him and he shal heare a noise turne to his owne land I wil cause him to fall by the sword in his owne land 8 ¶ So Rabshakéb returned and founde the King of Asshúr fighting against Libnah for he had heard that he was departed frō Lachish 9 He heard also men say of Tirhakáh King of Ethiopia Beholde he is come out to fight against thee and whē he heard it he sent other messēgers to Hezekiáh saying 10 Thus shal ye speake to Hezekiáh King of Iudáh saying Let not thy God deceiue thee in whome thou trustest saying Ie rusalém shal not be giuen into the hand of the King of Asshúr 11 Beholde thou hast heard what the Kings of Asshúr haue done to all lands in destroying them shalt thou be deliuered 12 〈◊〉 the gods of the nacions deliuered them which my fathers haue destroyed as Gozain and Harán Rézeph and the children of Eden which were at Telassár 13 Where is the King of Hamath and the King of Arpad the King of the citie of Sepharuáim Hena and Iuah 14 ¶ So Hezekiáh receiued the letter of the hand of the messengers and red it and he went vp into the House of the Lord and Hezekiah spred it before the Lord. 15 And Hezekiah praied vnto the Lord saying 16 O Lord of hostes God of Iraél whiche dwellest betwene the Cherubims thou art very God alone ouer all the kingdomes of the earth thou hast made the heauen the earth 17 Encline thine eare ô Lord and heare opē thine eyes ô Lord and se and he are all the wordes of Sancherib who hathe sent to blaspheme the liuing God 18 Trueth it is ô Lord that the Kings of Asshúr haue destroyed all lands their countrey 19 And haue cast their gods in the fyre for they were no gods but the worke of mās hāds euen wood or stone therefore they destroyed them 20 Now therefore ô Lord our God saue thou vs out of his hand that all the king domes of the earth may knowe that thou onely art the Lord. 21 ¶ Then Isaiah the sonne of Amóz sent vn to Hezekiáh saying Thus said the Lord God of Israél Because thou hast prayed vnto me concerning Saneherib King of Asshur 22 This is the worde that the Lord hathe spoken against him O virgine daughter of Zion he hathe despised the laughed thee to scorne ô daughter of Ierusalém he hathe shaken his head at thee 23 Whome hast thou railed on and blasphemed and against whome hast thou exalted thy voyce and lifted vp thine eyes on hie euen against the holy one of Israél 24 By thy seruants hast thou railed on the Lord and said By the multitude of my cha rets I am come vp to the top of the moun taines to the sides of Lebanon and wil cut downe the hie cedres thereof and the faire fyrre tres thereof and I wil go vp to the heights of his toppe and to the forest of his fruteful places 25 I haue digged dronke the waters with the plant of my fete haue I dryed all the riuers closed in 26 Hast thou not heard how I haue of olde ti me made it and haue formed it long ago and shulde I now bring it that it shulde be destroyed and layed on ruinous heapes as cities defensed 27 Whose inhabitants haue smale power and are afraied confounded thei are like the grasse of the field and grene herbe or grasse on the house toppes or corne blasted afore it be growen 28 But I knowe thy dwelling thy going out and thy comming in and thy furie a gainst me 29 Because thou ragest against me and thy tumult is come vp vnto mine eares therefore wil I put mine ho kein thy 〈◊〉 my bridle in thy lippes wil bring thee backe againe the same way thou camest 30 And this shal be a signe vnto thee O He zekiah Thou shalt eat this yere suche as groweth of it self and the second yere su che things as grow without
sowing and in the third yere sowye and reape plāt vineyardes and eat the frute thereof 31 And the remnant that is escaped of the house of Iudáh shal againe take roote dow neward and be are frute vpward 32 For out of Ierusal 〈◊〉 go a remnant thei that escape out of mount Zion the 〈◊〉 of the Lord of hostes shal do this 33 Therefore thus saith the lord concerning the King of 〈◊〉 He shal not enter into this citie nor shoote an arowe there nor come before it with shield not cast a moūt against it 34 By the same way that he came he shal returne and not come into this citie saith the Lord. 35 For I wil defend this citie to saue it for mi ne owne sake and for my seruant Dauids sake 36 ¶ * Then the Angel of the Lord went out and smote in the campe of Asshúr an hundreth foure score fiue thousand so when they arose early in the morning beholde thei were all dead corpses 37 So Saneherib King of 〈◊〉 departed and and went a way and returned and dwelt at Neneuéh 38 And as he was in the temple worshiping of Nisroch his god 〈◊〉 and Sharé zér his sonnes slewe him with the sworde aud thay escaped into the land of Ararát and Esarhád don his sonne reigned in his stead CHAP XXXVIII 1 Hezekiah is sicke 5 He is restored to health by the Lord and liueth fiftene yeres after 10 He giueth thankes for his benefit 1 ABout * that time was Hezekiáh sicke vnto the death and the Prophet Isaiáh sonne of Amóz came vnto him and said vnto him Thus saith the Lord Put thine house in an ordre for thou shalt dye not liue 2 Then Hezekiáh turned his face to the wall and praied to the Lord. 3 And said I beseche thee Lord remember now how I haue walked before thee in tru eth and with a perfite heart and haue done that which is good in thy sight Hezekiáh wept sore 4 ¶ Then came the worde of the Lord to Isa iáh saying 5 Go and say vnto Hezekiáh Thus saith the lord God of Dauid thy father I haue heard thy praier and 〈◊〉 thy teares be holde I wil adde vnto thy daies 〈◊〉 yeres 6 And I wil deliuer thee out of the hand of the King of Asshúr and this citie for I wil defend this citie 7 And this signe shalt thou haue of the Lord that the Lord wil do this thing that he hathe spoken 8 Beholde I wil bring againe the shado we the degrees whereby it is gone downe in the dial of Aház by the sunne tē degrees backeward so the sunne turned by ten degrees by the which degrees it was gone downe 9 The writing of Hezechiák King of Iudáh when he had bene sicke and was recouered of his sickenes 10 I said in the cutting of my daies I shal go to the gates of the graue I am depriued of the residue of my yeres 11 I said I shal not se the Lord euen the Lord in the land of the liuing I shal se man no more among the inhabitants of the worlde 12 Mine habita cion is departed and is remoued from me like a shepherds tent I haue cut of like a weauer my life he wil cut me of from the height from day tonight thou wilt make and end of me 13 Irekened to the morning but he brake all my bones like a lion from daie to night wilt thou make an end of me 14 Like a crane or a swallow so did I chat ter I did mourne as a doue mine eie were lift vpon hie ô Lord it hathe oppressed me comfort me 15 What shal I saie for he hathe said it to me and he hathe done it I shal walke weake ly all my yeres in the bitternes of my soule 16 O Lord to them that ouerliue them and to all that are in them the life of my spirit shal be knowen that thou causedst me to slepe and hast giuen life to me 17 Beholde for felicitie I had bitter grief but it was thy pleasure to deliuer my soule from the pit of corruption for thou hast cast all my sinnes behinde thy backe 18 For the graue can not cōfesse thee death can not praise thee thei that godowne in to the pit can not hope for thy trueth 19 But the liuing the liuing he shal confes se thee as I do this day the father to the children shal declare thy trueth 20 The Lord was ready to saue me thereso re we wil sing my song all the dayes of our life in the 〈◊〉 of the Lord. 21 Them said I saiáh Take a lumpe of drye figges and laie it vpon the boile and he shal recouer 22 Also Hezekiāh had said What is the signe that I shal go vp into the House of the Lord CHAP. XXXIX Hezekiáh is reproted because he sheweth his treasures vnto the ambassadours of Babilon 1 AT * the same time Merodách Baladán the sonne of baladán King of Babél sent letters and a present to Hezekiáh for he had heard that he had bene sicke was recouered 2 And Hezekiáh was glad of them and shewed them the house of the treasures the siluer and the golde and the spices the precious ointement and all the house of his armour and all that was foūd in his treasures there was nothing in his house nor in all his kingdome that Hezekiáh shewed them not 3 Then came I saiáh the Prophet vnto King Hezekiáh said vnto him What said these men and from whence came they to thee And Hezekiáh said They are come from a farre countrey vnto me from Babél 4 Then said he What haue they sene in thine house And Hezekiáh answered All that is in mine house haue they sene there is nothing among my treasures that I haue not sheweth them 5 And I saiáh said to Hezekiáh Heare the wordes of the Lord of hostes 6 Beholde the dayes come that all that is in thine house and which thy fathers haue laid vp in store vntil this day shal be caryed to Babél nothing shal be left saith the Lord 7 And of thy sonnes that shal procede out of thee and which thou shalt beget shal they take away they shal be eunuches in the palace of the King of Babél 8 Then said Hezekiáh to Isaiah The worde of the Lord is good which thou hast spo ken and he said Yet let there be peace trueth in my dayes CHAP. XL. 2 Remission of sinnes by Christ The comming of Iohn Baptist. 18 The Propher reproueth the idolaters and them that trust not in the Lord. 1 COmfort ye cōfort ye my people wil your Gods say 2 Speake comfortably to Ierusalém cry vnto her that her warrefare is accompli shed that her iniquitie is pardoned for she
XLVI 1 The 〈◊〉 of Babylon and of their idoles 3 He cal leth the 〈◊〉 to the consideracion of his workes 1 BElis bowed downe Nebo is fallen their idoles were vpon the beastes and vpon the cattel they which did beare you were laden with a wearie burden 2 They are bowed do wne and fallen together for they colde not rid them of the burden and they soule is gone into captiuitie 3 Heare ye me ô house of Iaakôb and all that remaine of the house of Israél whiche are borne of me from the wombe and broght vp of me from the birth 4 Therefore vnto olde age I the same euen I wil beare you vntil the hore heere 's I haue made you I wil also beare you and I wil carye you and I wil deliuer you 5 ¶ To whome wil ye make me lyke or make me equall or compare me that I shulde be lyke him 6 They drawe gold out of the bagge ād weigh siluer in the balance and hyre a goldsmith to make a God of it ād they bowe downe and worship it 7 They be are it vpon the shoulders they cary him and set hym in his place so doeth he stande and cannot remoue from hys place Thogh one crye vnto him yet can he not an swer nor deliuer him out of his tribulacion 8 Remember this and be ashamed bring it againe to minde ô you transgressers 9 Remember the former things of olde for I am God and there is none other God and there is nothing like me 10 Which declare the laste thing from the begynning and from of olde the things that were not done saying My counsel shal stād and I wil do whatsoeuer I wil. 11 I call a birde frome the East and the man of my counsel from far as I haue spoken so will I bring it to passe I haue purposed it ād I wil do it 12 Heare me ye stubburne hearted that are far from iustice 13 I bryng nere my iustice it shall not be farre of and my saluacion shal not tary for I wil giue saluaciō in Zion my glorie vn to Israél CHAP. XLVII The destruction of Babylon and the causes wherefore 1 COme downe and sit in the dust ô virgine daughter Babél sit on the grounde there is no throne ô daughter of the Chaldeans for thou shalt no more be called Ten dre and delicate 2 Take the mille stones and grinde meale loose thy lockes make bare the fete vnco uer the legge ād passe through the floods 3 Thy filthines shal be discouered and thy shame shal be sene I will take vengeance and I wil not mete thee as a man 4 Our redemer the Lord of hostes is his Name the holy one of Israél 5 Sit stil and get thee into darkenes ô daugh ter of the Chaldeans for thou shalt no more be called The ladie of kingdomes 6 I was wrath with my people I haue polluted mine inheritance and giuen them into thine hand thou didst she we them no mercie but thou didest lay thy very heauie yoke vpon the ancient 7 And thou saidest I shal be aladie for euer so that thou didest not set thy minde to these things nether didest thou remember the lat ter end thereof 8 Therefore now heare thou that 〈◊〉 giuen to pleasures and dwellest careles She saith in her heart I am and none els I shal not sit as widdow nether shal knowe the losse of children 9 But these two things shal come to thee subdenly on one day the losse of children and widdowe head they shal come vpon thee in their perfection for the multitude of thy di uinacions and for the great abundance of thine inchà nters 10 For thou hast trusted in thy wickednes thou hast said None seeth me Thy wisdome and thou knowledge they haue caused thee to rebell and thou hast said in thine heart I am and none els 11 Therefore shal euil come vpon thee thou shalt not know the morning thereof destruction shal fall vpō thee which thou shalt not be able to put away destruction shal come vpon thee suddenly or thou beware 12 Stand now among thine in chanters and in the multitude of thy so the sayers with whome thou hast wearied thy self fro thy youth if so be thou maiest haue profite or if so be thou maiest haue strength 13 Thou art wearied in the multitude of thy counsels let now the astrologers the starre hasers and pronosticatours stād vp and saue thee from these things that shal come vpon thee 14 Beholde they shal be as stubble the fyre shal burne them they shal not deliuer their owne liues frō the power of the flame there shal be no coles to warme at nor light to sit by 15 Thus shal they serue thee with whom thou hast wearied thee euen thy marchants 〈◊〉 thy youth euery one shal wāder to his owne quarter none shal saue thee CHAP. XLVIII 1 The hypocrisie of the Iewes is 〈◊〉 11 The Lord alone wil be worshipped 20 Of their deliuerance out of Babylon 1 HEare ye this ô house of Iaakôb whiche are called by thy the name of Israél and are come out of the waters of Iudáh which sweare by the Name of the Lord and make mencion of the GOD of Israél but not in trueth nor in righteousnes 2 For they are called of the holy citie staye them selues vpon the God of Israél whose Name is the Lord of hostes 3 I haue declared the former things of olde and they went out of my mouth I shewed them I did them suddenly and they came to passe 4 Because I knewe that thou art obstinate and thy necke is an yrō sinew thy browe brasse 5 Therefore I haue declared it to thee of olde before it came to passe I shewed it thee lest thou shuldest say Mine idole hathe done them and my carued image and my molten image hathe commanded them 6 Thou hast heard beholde all this and wil not ye declare it I haue shewed thee new thīgs euen 〈◊〉 and hid things which 〈◊〉 knew est not 7 They are created now and not of olde and euen before this thou heardest them not lest thou shuld est say Beholde I knewe them 8 Yet thou heardest them not nether didest knowe them nether yet was thine eare opened of olde for I knewe that thou woldest grieuously transgresse therefore haue I called thee a transgressour from the wombe 9 For my Names sake wil I 〈◊〉 my wrath for my praise 〈◊〉 refraine it frō thee that I cut thee not of 10 Beholde I haue 〈◊〉 thee but not as siluer I haue chosen thee in the fornace of affliction 11 For mine owne sake for mine owne sake wil I do it for how shulde my Name be polluted surely I wil not giue my glorie vn to another 12 Heare
day as in the twilight we are in so litarie places as dead men 11 We roare all like beares and mourne like doues we loke for equitie but there is none for health but it is farre from vs. 12 For our trespaces are manie before thee our sinnes testifie against vs for our trespaces are with vs we knowe our iniquities 13 In trespacing and lying against the Lord and we haue departed away from our God haue spoken of crucltie and rebellion conceiving and vttering out of the heart false matters 14 Therefore iudgement is turned backeward and iustice standeth fatre of for trueth is fallen in the strete and equitie can not enter 15 Yea trueth faileth and he that refreineth from euil maketh him self a pray and when the Lord sawe it it displeased him that there was no iudgement 16 And when he saw that there was no man he wondred that none wolde offer him self Therefore his arme did saue it ād his righ teousnes it self did susteine it 17 For he put on righteousnes as an habergeon and an helmet of saluation vpon his head and he put on the garments of vegeance for clothing and was clad with zeale as a cloke 18 As to make recompence as to require the furie of the aduersaries with a recompence to his enemies he wil fully 〈◊〉 the ylands 19 So shal they feare the Name of the Lord frō the West and his glorie from the rising of the sunne for the enemie shal come like a flood but the Spirit of the Lord shal chase him away 20 And the Redemer shal come vnto Zión and vnto them that turne from iniquitie in Iaakób saith the Lord. 21 And I wil make this my couenant with thē saith the Lord My Spirit that is vpon thee my wordes which I haue put in thy mouth shal not departe out of thy mouth nor out of the mouth of thy sede nor out of the mouth of the sede of thy sede saith the Lord from hence forthe euen for euer CHAP. LX. 3 The Gentiles shal come to the knowledge of the Gospel 8 Thei shal come to the Church in abundance 16 They shal haue abundance thogh they suffer for a time 1 ARise ō Ierusalém be bright for thy light is come and the glorie of the Lord is risen vpon thee 2 For beholde darkenes shal couer the earth and grosse darkenes the people but the Lord shal arise vpon thee and his glorie shal be sene vpon thee 3 And the Gentiles shal walke in thy light and Kings at the brightnes of thy rising vp 4 Lift vp thine eyes rounde about and behol de al these are gathered and come to thee thy sonnes shal come frō farre thy daugh ters shal be nourished at thy side 5 Then thou shalt se and shine thine heart shal be astonied and enlarged because the multitude of the sea shal be conuerted vnto thee and the riches of the Gentiles shal come vnto thee 6 The multitude of camels shal couer thee and the dromedaries of Midián of Epháh all they of Shebá shal come they shal bring golde and incense and shewe forthe the praises of the Lord. 7 All the shepe of Kedár shal be gathered vnto thee the rams of Nebaióth shal serue thee thei shal come vp to be accepted vpon mine altar and I wil beautifie the house of my glorie 8 Who are these that flee like a cloude and as the doues to their windowes 9 Surely they les shal waite for me and the shippes of 〈◊〉 as at the beginning that thei may bring thy sonnes from farre and their siluer their golde with thē vnto the Name of the Lord thy God to the holy one of Israél because he hathe glorified thee 10 And the sonnes of strangers shal buylde vp thy walles and their Kings shal minister vnto thee for in my wrath I smote thee but in my mercie I had compassion on thee 11 Therefore thy gates shal be open continual ly nether day nor night shal they be shut that men may bring vnto thee the riches of the Gentiles and that their Kings may be broght 12 For the nacion and the kingdome that wil not serue thee shal perish and those nacions shal be vtterly destroyed 13 The glorie of Lebanōn shal come vnto thee the fyrre tre the elme and the boxe tre toge ther to beautifie the place of my Sanctuarie for I wil glorifie the place of my fete 14 The sonnes also of them that afflicted thee shal come and bowe vnto thee and all they that disposed thee shal fall downe at the soles of thy fete and they shal call thee The citie of the Lord Zión of the holy one of Israēl 15 Where as thou hast bene forsaken hated so that no man wēt by thee I wil make thee an eternal glorie and aioye from generaciō to generacion 16 Thou shalt also sucke the milke of the Gen tiles and shalt sucke the breasts of Kings and thou shalt knowe that I the Lord am thy Sauiour and thy Redemer the mightie one of Iaakób 17 For brasse wil I bring golde for yron wil I bring siluer and for wood brasse for stones yron I wil also make thy gouernement peace and thine exactours righteousnes 18 Violence shal no more be heard of in thy lād nether desolation nor destruction with in thy borders but thou shalt call saluacion thy walles and praise thy gates 19 Thou shalt haue no more sunne to shine by day nether shal the brightnes of the moone shine vnto thee for the Lord shal be thine euerlasting light and thy God thy glorie 20 Thy sunne shal neuer go downe nether shal thy moone be hid for the Lord shal be thine euerlasting light and the dayes of thy sorow shal be ended 21 Thy people also shal be all righteous they shal possesse the land for euer the graffe of my planting shal be the worke of mine hāds that I may be glorified 22 A litle one shal become as a thousand and a smale one as a strong nation I the Lord wil hasten it in due time CHAP. LXI 1 He prophecyeth that Christ shal be anointed and sent to preache 10 The ioye of the faithful 1 THe * Spirit of the Lord God is vpon me therefore hathe the Lord anointed me he hath sent me to preache good tidings vnto the poore to binde vp the broken hearted to preache libertie to the captiues and to them that are bounde the opening of the prison 2 To preache the acceptable yere of the Lord and the daye of vengeāce of our God to comfort all that mourne 3 To appoint vnto then that mourne in Zion and to giue vnto thē beautie for ashes the oyle of ioye for mourning the garment of gladnes for the
spirit of heauines that thei might be called trees of righteousnes the planting of the Lord that he might be glorisied 4 And thei shal buylde the olde waste places and raise vp the former desolatiōs and thei shal repaire the cities that were desolate and waste through manie generations 5 And the strangers shal stande and fede your shepe and the sonnes of the strangers shal be your plowe men and dressers of your vines 6 But ye shal be named the Priests of the Lord and men shal saie vnto you The ministers of our God Ye shal eat the riches of the Genti les and shal be exalted with their glorie 7 For your shame you shal receiue double and for confusion they shal reioyce in their porcion for in their land they shal possesse the double euerlasting ioye shal be vnto them 8 For I the Lord loue iudgement and hate robberie for burnt offring and I wil direct their worke in trueth and wil make an euerlasting couenant with them 9 And their sede shal be knowen among the Gētiles and their buddes among the people All that se thē shal knowe thē that thei are the sede which the Lord hathe blessed 10 I wil greatly reioyce in the Lord and my soule shal be ioyful in my God for he hathe clothed me with the garments of saluacion and couered me with the robe of righteousnes he hathe decked me like a bridegrome and as a bride tireth herself with heriewels 11 For as the earth bringeth forthe her budde as the garden causeth to growe that which is sowen in it so the Lord God wil cause righ teousnes to growe and praise before all the heathen CHAP. LXII 1 The great desire that the Prophetes haue had for Christs comming 6 The diligence of the Pastors to preache 1 FOr Zions sake I wil not holde my tongue and for Ierusalems sake I wil not rest vntil the righteousnes thereof breake forthe as the light and saluacion thereof a burning lampe 2 And the Gentiles shal se thy righteousnes and all Kings thy glorie and thou shalt be called by a newe name which the mouth of the Lord shal Name 3 Thou shalt also be a crowne of glorie in the hand of the Lord and a royal diademe in the hand of thy God 4 It shal no more he said vnto thee Forsaken nether shal it be said any more to thy lād De solate but thou shalt be called Hephzi-báh thy land Beuláh for the Lord deliteth in thee and thy land shal haue an housband 5 For as a yong man marieth a virgine so shal thy sonnes mary thee and as a bridegrome is glad of the bride so shal thy God reioyce ouer thee 6 I haue set watche men vpon thy walles ô Ierusalém which all the daie and all the night continually shal not cease ye that are minde 〈◊〉 of the Lord kepe not silence 7 And giue him no rest til he repaire and vntil he set vp Ierusalē the praise of the worlde 8 The Lord hathe sworne by his right hand and by his strong arme Surely I wil no more giue thy corne to be meat for thine enemies and surely the sonnes of the strāgers shal not drinke thy wine for the which thou hast la bored 9 But they that haue gathered it shal eat it and praise the Lord the gatherers thereof shal drinke it in the courts of my Sanctuarie 10 Go through go through the gates prepare you the waye for the people cast vp cast vp the waye and gather out the stones and set vp a standart for the people 11 Beholde the Lord hathe proclaimed vnto the ends of the worlde tel the daughter Ziōn Beholde thy Sauiour cōmeth beholde his wages is with him 〈◊〉 his worke is before him 12 And they shal call thē The holie people the redemed of the Lord and thou shalt be named A citie soght out and not forsaken CHAP. LXIII 1 God shal destroy his enemies for his Churches sake 7 Gods benefites towards his Church 1 WHo is this that commeth from Edōm with red garments from Bozráh he is glorious in his apparel and walketh in his great strength I speake in righteousnes am mightie to saue 2 Wherefore is thine apparel red and thy garments like him that treadeth in the wine presse 3 I haue troden the wine presse alone and of all people there was none with me for I wil tread them in mine angre and tread them vn der fote in my wrath and their blood shal be sprincled vpon my garmentes and I wil staine all my raiment 4 For the daye of vengeance is in mine heart and the yere of my redemedis come 5 And I loked and there was none to helpe I wondered that there was none to vpholde therefore mine owne arme helped me and my wrath it self susteined me 6 Therefore I wil treade downe the people in my wrath and make them drunken in mine indignation and wil bring downe their strength to the earth 7 I wil remembre the mercies of the Lord and the praises of the Lord according vnto all that the Lord hathe giuen vs and for the great goodnes towarde the house of Israél which he hathe giuen them according to his tendre loue and according to his great mercies 8 For he said Surely thei are my people children that wil not lie so he was their sauiour 9 In all their troubles he was troubled and the Angel of his presence saued them in his loue and in his mercie he redemed them and he bare them and caried them all waies continually 10 But theirebelled and vexed his holie Spirit therefore was he turned to be their enemie and he foght against them 11 Then he remembred the olde time of Mosés and his people saying Where is he that broght them vp out of the Sea with the shepherd of his shepe where is he that put his holie Spirit within him 12 He led them by the right hand of Mosés with his owne glorious arme deuiding the water before them to make him self an euer lasting Name 13 He led thē trough the depe as an horse in the wildernes that thei shulde not stomble 14 As the beast goeth downe into the valley the Spirit of the Lord gaue them rest so didest thou lead thy people to make thy self a glorious Name 15 Loke downe frō heauen beholde from the dwelling place of thine holines of thy glorie Where is thy zeale and thy strength the multitude of thy mercies and of thy compassions they are restrained from me 16 Doutles thou art our Father thogh Abraham be ignorant of vs and Israél knowe vs not yet thou ô Lord art our Father and our redemer thy Name is for euer 17 O Lord why hast
and our shame couereth vs for we haue sinned against the Lord our God we our fathers from our youth euen vnto this day and haue not obeied the voyce of the Lord our God CHAP. IIII. 1 True repentance 4 He exhorteth to the circumcision of the heart 5 The destruction of Iudáh is prophecied for the malice of their hearts 19 The Prophet lamenteth it 1 O Israél if thou returne returne vnto me saith the Lord if thou put away thine abominacions out of my sight then shalt thou not remoue 2 And thou shalt sweare The Lord liueth in trueth in iudgement and in righteousnes and the nacions shal be blessed in hym and shal glorie in him 3 For thus saith the Lord to the men of Iudáh and to Ierusalém 4 Breake vp y our fallow grounde sowe not among the thornes be circumcised to the Lord and take away the foreskinnes of your hearts ye men of Iudáh and in habitants of Ierusalém lest my wrath come forthe like fyre and burne that none can quēch it because of the wickednes of your inuentions 5 Declare in Iudáh and shewe forthe in Ierusalém and say Blowe the trumpet in the land crye and gather together and say As semble your selues and let vs go into strōg cities 6 Set vp the standart in Zion prepare to flee and stay not for I wil bring a plague from the North and a great destruction 7 The lions is come vp from his denne and the destroyer of the Gentiles is departed and gone forthe of his place to lay thy land waste thy cities shal be destroyed without an inhabitant 8 Wherefore girde you with sacke cloth lament and howle for the fierce wrath of the Lord is not turned backe from vs. 9 And in that day saith the Lord the heart of the King shal perish and the heart of the princes and the Priests shal be astonished and the Prophetes shal wonder 10 Then said I Ah Lord God surely thou hast deceiued this people Ierusalém saying Ye shal haue peace the sworde perceth vnto the heart 11 At that time shalit be said to his people and to Ierusalém A drye winde in the hic places of the wildernes cometh toward the daughter of my people but nether to fan nor to clense 12 A mightie winde shal come vnto me from those places and now wil I also giue sentence vpon them 13 Beholde he shal come vp as the cloudes and his charets shal be as a tēpest his horses are lighter thē egles Wo vnto vs for we are destroyed 14 O Ierusalém wash thine heart from wickednes that thou maiest be saued how lōg shal thy wicked thoghts remaine with in thee 15 For a voyce declareth from Dan and publisheth affliction from mount Ephráim 16 Make ye mention of the heathen and publish in Ierusalém Beholde the skoutes come from a farre countrey and crye out against the cities of Iudáh 17 They haue compassed her about as the wat chemen of the field because it hathe prouoked me to wrath saith the Lord. 18 Thy waies and thine inuentions haue procured thee these things suche is thy wickednes therefore it shal be bitter therefore it shal perce vnto thine heart 19 My bely my bely I am peined euen at the very heart mine heart is troubled with in me I can not be 〈◊〉 for my soule hathe heard the sounde of the trumpet the a larme of the battel 20 Destruction vpō destruction is cryed for the whole land is wasted suddenly are my tentes destroyed and my curteines in a moment 21 How long shal I se the standart and hea re the sounde of the trumpet 22 For my people is foolish thei haue not knowen me thei are 〈◊〉 children and haue none vnderstanding thei are wise to do euil but to 〈◊〉 thei haue no know ledge 23 I haue loked vpon the earth and lo it was without forme and voide and to the heauens and thei had no light 24 I beheld the mountaines lo they trem bled and all the hilles shooke 25 I beheld and lo there was no man and all the birdes of the heauen were departed 26 I beheld and lo the fruteful place was a wildernes and all their cities thereof were broken downe at the presence of the Lord and by his fierce wrath 27 For thus hathe the Lord said The whole land shal be desolate yet wil I not make a ful end 28 Therefore shal the earth mourne and the heauens aboue shal be darkened because I haue pronounced it I haue thoght it and wil not repent nether wil I turne bac ke from it 29 The whole citie shal flee for the noise of the horsmen and bowe men thei shal go in to thickets and clime vp vpon the rockes euerie citie shal be forsaken and not amā dwell therein 30 And when thou shalt be destroyed what wilt thou do Thogh thou clothest thy self with skarlet thogh thou deckest thee with ornaments of golde thogh thou pain test thy face with colours yet shalt thou trimme thy self in vaine for thy louers wil abhorre thee and seke thy life 31 For I haue heard a noise as of a woman trauailing or as one laboring of her first childe euen the voice of the daughter Zion that sigheth and stretcheth out her hands wo is me now for my soule fainteth because of the murtherers CHAP. V. 1 In Iudáh no righteous man found nether among the people not the rulers 15 Wherefore Iudáh is destroied of the Caldeans 1 RVnne to and fro by the stretes of Ieru salém and beholde now and knowe iniquire in the open places thereof if ye can finde a man or if there be any that ex ecuteth iudgement and seketh the trueth and I wil 〈◊〉 it 2 For thogh thei say The Lord liueth yet do thei sweare falsely 3 O Lord are not thine eies vpō the trueth thou hast striken them but thei haue not sorowed thou hast consumed them but thei haue refused to receiue correctiō thei haue made their faces harder then a stone and haue refused to returne 4 Therefore I said Surely thei are poore they are foolish for thei knowe not the way of the Lord nor the iudgement of their God 5 I wil get me vnto the great men and wil speake vnto thē for thei haue knowē the way of the Lord and the 〈◊〉 of their God but these haue altogether broken the yoke and burst the bondes 6 Wherefore aliō out of the forest shal slay thē awolfe of the wildernes shal destroye thē a leoparde shal watche ouer their cities euerie one that goeth out thence shal be torne in pieces because their trespaces are many their rebelliōs are encreased 7 How shulde I spare thee for this thy children haue forsakē me and sworne by thē that are no gods thogh 〈◊〉 them to the
〈◊〉 it 31 And thei haue buylt the hie place of To pheth which is in the vallei of Ben-Hinnom to burne their sonnes their daughters in the fyre which I commanded them not nether came it in mine heart 32 Therefore beholde the daies come saith the Lord that it shal no more be called Tō pheth nor the vallei of Ben-Hinnóm but the valley of slaughter for thei shal burye in Topheth til there be no place 33 And the carkeises of this people shal be meat for the foules of the heauen and for the beastes of the earth and none shal fray them awaie 34 * Then I wil cause to cease from the cities of Iudà h and from the stretes of Ierusalém the voyce of mirth and the voice of gladnes the voyce of the bridegrome and the voyce of the bride for the land shal be desolate CHAP. VIII 1 The destruction of the Iewes 4 The Lord moueth the people to amendement 10 He reprehendeth the lying doctrine the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 Priests 1 AT that time saith the Lord thei shal bring out the bones of the Kings of Iudáh and the bones of their princes and the bones of the Priestes and the bones 〈◊〉 the Prophetes and the bones of the in habitans of Ierusalém out of their graues 2 And thei shal spread them before the sunne and the moone and all the hoste of hea uen whome they haue loued and whome thei haue serued and whome thei haue fol lowed and whome thei haue soght who me thei haue worshiped thei shal not be gathered nor be buryed but shal be as dung vpon the earth 3 And death shal be desired rather then life of all the residue that remaineth of this wicked familie which remaine in all the places where I haue scatred them saith the Lord of hostes 4 Thou shalt saie vnto thē also Thus saith the Lord Shal thei fall not arise shal he turne awaie and not turne againe 5 Wherefore is this people of Ierusalém tur ned backe by a perpetual rebellion thei gaue thē selues to de ceit and wolde not returne 6 I hearkened and heard but none speake aright no man repented him of his wicked nes saying What haue I done euerie one turned to their race as the horse rusheth into the battel 7 Euen the storcke in the aire knoweth her appointed times the turtle and the cra ne and the swallowe obserue the time of their coming but my people knoweth not the iudgement of the Lord. 8 How do ye saie We are wise and the La we of the Lord is with vs Lo certeinly in vai ne made he it the pen of the scribes is in vaine 9 The wise men are ashamed thei are afraid and taken lo thei haue reiected the worde of the Lord and what wisdome is in them 10 Therefore wil I giue their wiues vnto others their fields to thē that shal possesse thē 〈◊〉 for euerie one frō the least euen vnto the greatest is giuen to couetousnes and from the Prophet euē vnto the Priest euerie one dealeth falsely 11 For thei haue heale the hurt of the daugh ter of my people with swete wordes saying Peace peace whē there is no peace 12 Where thei ashamed whē they had cōmit led abomination nay thei were not ashamed nether colde they haue anie shame therefore shal they fall among the slaine when I shal visit them they shal be cast downe saith the Lord. 13 I wil surely consume them saith the Lord there shal be no grapes on the vinenor figs in the figtre and the leaf shal fade 〈◊〉 the things that I haue giuen them shal departe from them 14 Why do westay assēble your selues let vs 〈◊〉 īto the strōg cities letvs be quiet there for the 〈◊〉 our God hathe put vsto silēce giuē vs water with gall to drinke because we haue sinned against the Lord. 15 * We loked for peace but no 〈◊〉 came for a time of health beholde troubles 16 The neying of his horses was heard from Dan the whole land trēbled at the noise of the neying of his strōge horses forthei are come and haue deuoured the land with all that is in it the citie those that dwell therein 17 For beholde I wil send serpents and coc katrices among you which wil not be char med they shal sting you saith the Lord. 18 I wolde haue comforted my self against sorowe but mine heart is heauie in me 19 Beholde the voyce of the crye of the dau ghter of my people for feare of them of a farre countrey Is not the Lord in Zión is not her King in her Why haue they prouo ked me to angre with their grauen images and with the vanities of a strange god 20 The haruest is past the somer is ended and we are not holpen 21 I am sore vexed for the hurt of the daugh ter of my people I am heauy and astonishment hathe taken me 22 Is there not balme at Gilead is there no Phisiciō there Why then is not the health of the daughter of my people recouered CHAP. IX 1 The complaint of the Prophet for the malice of the peo ple 24 In the knowledge of God ought we onely to reioyce 26 The vncircumcision of the heart 1 OH that mine head were ful of water and mine eyes a fountaine of teares that I might wepe day and night for the slaine of the daughter of my people 2 Oh that I had in the wildernes a cottage of way faring men that I might leaue my people and go from them for thei be all adulterers and an assemblie of rebels 3 And they bend their tongues like their bowes for lies butthey haue no courage for the trueth vpon the earth for thei pro cede from euil to worse and they haue not knowen me saith the Lord. 4 Let euerie one take hede of his neighbour and trust you not in anie brother for euerie brother wil vse deceit and euerie friēd wil deale deceitfully 5 And euerie one wil deceiue his friend and wil not speake the trueth for they haue 〈◊〉 heir tongues to speake lies and take great paines to do wickedly 6 Thine habitation is in the middes of deceiuers because of their deceit they refu se to knowe saith the Lord 7 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes Beholde I wil melt them and trye them for what shuld I els do for the daughter of my people 8 Their tongue * is as an arrowe shot out and speaketh deceit one speaketh peacably to his neighbour with his mouth but in his heart he layeth waite for him 9 Shal I not visit them for these thing saith the Lord or shal not my soule be aduenged on suche a nation as this 10 Vpon the mountaines wil I take vp a weping and a lamentacion
and vpon the faire places of the wildernes a mourning be cause they are burnt vp so that none can passe through them nether can men heare the voyce of the flocke bothe the foule of the aire and the beast are fled away and gone 11 And I wil make Ierusalém an heape and a den of dragons and I wil make the cities of Iudah waste without an inhabitant 12 Who is wise to vnderstand this and to whome the mouth of the Lord hathe spoken euen he shal declare it Why doeth the land perish and is burnt vp like a wildernes that none passeth through 13 And the Lord saith Because they haue forsaken my Law which I set before them haue not obeied my voice nether walked there after 14 But haue walked after the stubbernes of their owne heart and after Baalims which their fathers taught them 15 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Beholde I wil fede this people with worme wodde and giue them waters of gall to drinke 16 I wil scatre them also among the heathen whome nether they nor their fathers haue knowen and I wil send a sworde after thē til I haue consumed them 17 Thus saith the Lord of hostes Take hede and call for the mourning women that thei may come and send for skilful women that thei may come 18 And let thē make haste let thē take vp a lamētatiō for vs that our eyes may cast out teares our eye liddes gush out of water 19 For a lamentable noyse is heard out of Zión How are we destroyed and vtterly confounded for we haue for saken the lād and our dwellings haue cast vs out 20 Therefore heare the worde of the Lord ô ye women and let your eares regarde the wordes of his mouth and teache your daughters to mourne and euerie one her neighhour to lament 21 For death is come vp into our windowes is entred into our palaces to destroye the children without and the yong men in the stretes 22 Speake thus saith the Lord The carkeises of men shal lie euen as the dung ' vpon the field and as the handful after the mower and none shal gather them 23 Thus saith the Lord Let not the wise man glorie in his wisdome nor the strong man glorie in his strength nether the riche man glorie in his riches 24 But let him that glorieth glorie in this that he vnderstandeth and knoweth me for I am the Lord which shewe mercie iudgement and righteousnes in the earth for in these things Idelite saith the Lord. 25 Beholde the dayes come saith the LORD that I wil visit all them which are circumcised with the vn circumcised 26 Egypt and Iudáh and Edóm and the chil dren of Ammón and Moáb and all the vtmost corners of them that dwell in the wildernes for all these nations are vncir cumcised and all the house of Israél are vncircumcised in the heart CHAP. X. 2 The constellacions of the stares are not to be feared 5 The weaknes of idoles of the power of God 21. Their pastours are become brute beastes 1 HEare ye the worde of the Lord that he speaketh vnto you ô house of Israél 2 Thus saith the Lord Learne not the way of the heathen and be not afraide for the signes of heauen thogh the heathen be afraide of suche 3 For the customes of the people are vaine for one cutteth a tre out of the forest which is the worke of the hands of the carpenter with the axe 4 And another decketh it with siluer and with golde they fasten it with nailes and hammers that it fall not 5 The idoles stand vp as the palme tre but speake not they are borne because they can not go feare thē not for they can not do euil nether can they do good 6 There is none like vnto thee ô Lord thou art great and thy Name is great in power 7 Who wolde not feare thee ô King of nations for to thee apperteineth the dominion for amōg all the wise men of the Gétiles and in all their kingdomes there is none like thee 8 But altogether thei 〈◊〉 and are foolish for the stocke is a doctrine of vanitie 9 Siluer plates are broght from Tarshish golde from Vpház for the worke of the workeman and the hands of the founder the blewesilke and the purple is their clothing all these things are made by cunning men 10 But the Lord is the God of trueth he is the liuing God and an euerlasting King at his angre the earth shal tremble and the nations can not abide his wrath 11 Thus shal you say vnto them The gods that haue not made the heauens and the earth shal perish from the earth and from vnder these heauens 12 He hathe made the earth by his power and established the worlde by his wisdome and hathe stretched out the heauen by his discretion 13 He giueth by his voyce the multitude of waters in the heauen and he causeth the cloudes to ascend frō the ends of the earth he turneth lightnings to raine and bringeth forthe the winde out of his treasures 14 Euerie man is a beast by his owne know ledge euerie founder is confoūded by the grauen image for his melting is but falsehode and there is no breth therein 15 They are vanitie the worke of errours in the time of their visitation they shal pe rish 16 The portion of Iaakōb is not like them for he is the maker of all things and Israél is the rod of his inheritance the Lord of hostes is his Name 17 ¶ Gather vp thy wares out of the land ō thou that dwellest in the strong place 18 For thus saith the Lord Beholde at this time I wil throwe as with a sling the in habitants of the land and wil trouble them and they shal finde it so 19 Wo is me for my destruction and my grieuous plague but I thoght Yet it is my 〈◊〉 rowe and I wil beare it 20 My tabernacle is destroyed and all my coards are broken my children are gone from hie are not there is none to spread out my tentany more and to set vp my courtaines 21 For the pastors are become beastes and haue not soght the Lord therfore haue thei none vnderstanding and all the flockes of their pastures are scatered 22 Beholde the noise of the brute is come a greate commotion out of the North countrey to make the cities of Iudáh desolate and a denne of dragons 23 O Lord I knowe that the way of man is not in him self nether is it in māto walke and to direct his steps 24 O Lord correct me but with iudgement not in thine angre lest thou bring me to nothing 25 Power out thy wrath vpon the heathen that knowe thee not and vpon the families that call not on thy Name for
they feared them because Ishmaél the sonne of Nerthaniáh had slaine Gedaliáh the sonne of Ahikám whome the King of Babél made gouernour in the land CHAP. XLII 1 The captaines aske counsel of Ieremiáh what they ought to do 7 He admonisheth the remnant of the people not to go into Egypt 1 THen all the captaines of the hoste and Io hanán the sonne of Karéah and Iezaniáh the sonne of 〈◊〉 and all the people from the least vnto the moste came 2 And said vnto Ieremiáh the Prophet Heare our prayer we beseche thee and pray for vs vnto the Lord thy GOD euen for all this remnant for we are left but a fewe of manie as thine eyes do beholde 3 That the Lord thy GOD may shewe vs the way wherein we may walke and the thing that we may do 4 Then Ieremiáh the Prophet said vnto them I haue heard you beholde I wil pray vnto the Lord your God according to your wordes and whatsoeuer thing the Lord shal ansswer you I wil declare it vnto you I wil kepe nothing backe from you 5 Then they said to Ieremiáh The Lord be a witnes of trueth and faith betwene vs if we do not euen according to all things for the whiche the Lord thy God shal send thee to vs 6 Whether it be good or euil we wil obey the voyce of the Lord God to whome we send thee that it may be wel with vs when we obey the voyce of the Lord our God 7 ¶ And so after ten dayes came the worde of the Lord vnto Ieremiáh 8 Thē called he Iohanán the sonne of Karéah all the captaines of the hoste which were with him and all the people from the least to the moste 9 And said vnto thē Thus saith the Lord God of Israél vnto whome ye sent me to present your prayers before him 10 If ye wild well in this land then I wil buylde you and not destroye you and I wil plant you and not roote you out for I repent me of the euil that I haue done vnto you 11 Feare not for the King of Babél of whome ye are afraid be not afraid of him saith the Lord for I am with you to saue you and to deliner you from his hand 12 And I wil grant you mercie that he may haue compassion vpon you and he shal cause you to dwell in your owne land 13 But if ye say We wil not dwell in this land nether heare the voyce of the LORD your God 14 Saying Nay but we wil go into the land of Egypt where we shal se no warre nor heare the sounde of the trumpet nor haue hungre of bread and there wil we dwell 15 And now therefore heare the worde of the LORD ye remnant of Indáh thus 〈◊〉 the Lord of hostes the GOD of Israél If ye set your faces to entre into Egypt go to dwell there 16 Then the sworde that ye feared shal take you there in the land of Egypt and the famine for the which ye care shal there 〈◊〉 pō you in Egypt and there shal ye dye 17 And all the men that set their faces to entre into Egypt to dwell there shal dye by the sworde by the famine by the 〈◊〉 none of them shal remaine nor escape from the plague that I wil bring vpon them 18 For thus saith the Lord of hostes the GOD of Israél As mine angre and my wrath hathe bene powred forthe vpon the inhabitants of Ierusalém so shal my wrath be powred for the vpon you when ye shal entre into Egypt and ye shal be a detestation and an astonishment and a cursse and are proche and ye shal se this place no more 19 O ye remnant of 〈◊〉 the Lord hathe said concerning you Go not into Egypt knowe certeinly that I haue admonished you this day 20 Surely ye dissembled in your hearts when ye sent me vnto the Lord your God saying Pray for vs vnto the LORD our GOD and declare vnto vs euen according vnto all that the LORD our GOD shal say and we wil do it 21 Therefore I haue this day declared it you but you haue not obeyed the voyce of the Lord your God nor anie thing for the which he hathe sent me vnto you 22 Now therefore knowe certeinely that ye shal dye by the sworde by the famine and by the pestilence in the place whether ye desi re to go and dwell CHAP. XLIII Iohanán caryeth the remnant of the people into Egypt 〈◊〉 trarie to the minde of 〈◊〉 S Iaremiah prophecieth the destruction of Egypt 1 NOw when Ieremiáh had made an end of speaking vnto the whole people all the wordes of the Lord their God for the which the Lord their GOD had sent him to them euen all these wordes 2 Thē spake Azariáh the sonne of Hoshaiáh and Iohanán the sonne of Karéah and all the proude men saying vnto Ieremiáh Thou speakest falsly the Lord our God hathe not sent thee to say Go not into Egypt to dwell there 3 But Barúch the sonne of Neriáh prouoketh thee againstvs for to deliuer vs into the hand of the Caldeans that they might slaye vs and carie vs a way captiues into 〈◊〉 4 So Iohanán the sonne of Karéah and all the captaines of the hoste and all the people obeyed not the voyce of the Lord to dwell in the land of Iudáh 5 But Iohanán the sonne of Kareah and all the captaines of the hoste 〈◊〉 all the remnant of Iudáh that were returned frō all nacions whether they had bene driuen to dwell in the land of Iudáh 6 Euen men and women and children and the Kings daughters euerie persone that Nebuzar-adāthe chief steward had left with Gedaliáh the sonne of 〈◊〉 the sonne of Shaphán and Ieremiáh the Prophet Baruch the sonne of Neriáh 7 So they came into the land of Egypt for they obeyed not the voyce of the Lord thus came they to Tahpanhes 8 ¶ Then came the worde of the Lord vnto Ie remiah in Tahpanhes saying 9 Take great stones in thine hand and hide them in the clay in the bricke kil whiche is at the entrie of Pharaohs house in Tahpanhes in the sight of the men of Iudáh 10 And say vnto them Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Beholde I wil send and bring Nebuchad-nezzár the King of Babél my seruant and wil set his throne vpon these stones that I haue hid and he shal sprea de his pauillion ouer them 11 And when he shal come he shal smite the land of Egypt suche as are appointed for death to death and such as are for captiuitie to captiuirie and suche as are for the sworde to the sworde 12 And I kindle a fyre in the houses of the gods of Egypt and he shal burne them and carye them awaye 〈◊〉 he shal araye him self with the land of
shame to our Kings to our princes and to our fathers because we haue sinned agaynst thee 9 Yet compassion and forgiuenes is in the Lorde our God albeit we haue rebelled against him 10 For we haue not obeyed the voice of the Lord our God to walke in his lawes whiche he had laid before vs by the ministerie of his seruants the Prophetes 11 Yea all Israél haue transgressed thy Lawe and are turned backe and haue not heard thy voice therefore the cursse is powred vpon vs and the othe that is writen in the lawe of Mosés the seruant of God because we haue sinned against him 12 And he hath confirmed his wordes which he spake against vs and against our iudges that iudged vs by bringing vpon vs a great plague for vnder the whole heauen hathe not bene the like as hathe bene broght vppon Ierusalém 13 All thys plague is come vpon vs as it is writen in the Lawe of Mosés yet made we not our praier before the Lord our god that we might turne from our iniquities and vnderstand thy trueth 14 Therefore hath the Lord made readie the plague and broght it vpon vs for the Lord our God is righteous in all his workes whiche he doeth for we wolde not heare his voyce 15 * And now ô Lord our God that hast broght thy people out of the land of Egypt with a mightie hand and hast gotten thee renoume as appeareth this day we haue sinned we haue done wickedly 16 O Lord according to all thy righteousnes I beseche thee let thine angre thy wrath be turned away from thy citie Ierusalém thine holy Mountaine for because of our sinnes for the iniquities of our fathers Ierusalém and thy people are a reproche to all that are about vs. 17 Now therefore ô our GOD heare the prayer of thy seruant and his supplications and cause thy face to shine vpon thy Sanctuarie that lyeth waste for the Lords sake 18 O my GOD encline thine eare and heare open thine eyes and beholde our desolatiōs and the citie wherupon thy Name is called for we do not present our supplicacions before thee for our owne righteousnes but for thy great tendre mercies 19 O Lord heare ô Lord forgiue ô Lord con sider and do it differre not for thine owne sake ô my God for thy Name is called vpon thy citie and vpon thy people 20 ¶ And whiles I was speaking and praying and confessing my sinne and the sinne of my people Israél and did present my supplicacion before the Lord my God for the holy Mountaine of my God 21 Yea while I was speaking in prayer euen the man * Gabriél whome I had sene before in the vision came flying touched me about the time of the euening oblacion 22 And he informed me and talked with me and said O Daniél I am now come forthe to giue thee knowledge and vnderstanding 23 At the beginning of thy supplicacions the commandement came forthe and I am come to shewe thee forthou art greatly beloued therefore vnderstand the matter and cōsider the vision 24 Seuentie wekes are determined vpon thy people and vpon thine holie citie to finish the wickednes and to seale vp the sinnes and to reconcile the iniquitie to bring in euerlasting righteousnes and to seale vp the vision and prophecie and to anoint the moste Holie 25 Knowe therefore and vnderstand that from the going forthe of the commandement to bring againe the people and to builde Ieru salém vnto Messiah the prince shal be seuē wekes and thre score and two wekes and the strete shal be built againe the wall euen in a troublous time 26 And after thre score and two wekes shal Messiah be slayne and shal haue nothing the people of the prince that shal come shal destroye the citie and the Sanctuarie the end thereof shal be with a flood and vn to the end of the battel it shal be destroyed by desolacions 27 And he shal confirme the couenāt with ma nie for one weke and in the middes of the weke he shal cause the sacrifice and the obla cion to cease and for the ouerspreading of the abominacions he shal make it desolate euen vntil the consummacion determined shal be powred vpon the desolate CHAP. X. There 〈◊〉 vnto Daniel a man clothed in linen 11 Which sheweth him wherefore he is sent 1 IN the third yere of Cyrus King of Persia a thing was reueiled vnto Daniél whose name was called Belteshazzár and the word was true but the time appointed was lōg and he vnderstode the thing and had vnderstanding of the vision 2 At the same time I Daniél was in heauines for thre weekes of dayes 3 I ate no pleasant bread nether came flesh nor wine in my mouth nether did I anoint my self at all til thre weekes of dayes were fulfilled 4 And in the foure and twentieth day of the first moneth as I was by the side of that great riuer euen Hiddékel 5 And I lift vp mine eyes and loked and beholde there was a man clothed in linen whose loynes were girded with fine golde of * Vphaz 6 His bodie also was like the Chrysolite and his face to loke vpon like the lightening his eyes as lampes of yre and his armes and his fete were like in colour to polished bras se and the voyce of his wordes was like the voyce of a multitude 7 And I Daniél alone sawe the vision for the men that were with me sawe not the vision but a great feare fell vpon them so that they fled a way and hid them selues 8 Therefore I was left alone and sawe this great vision there remained no strength in me for my strength was turned in me into corruption and I reteined no power 9 Yet heard I the voyce of his wordes and when I heard the voyce of his wordes I slept on my face and my face was towarde the grounde 10 And beholde an hand touched me which set me vp vpon my knees and vpon the 〈◊〉 of mine hands 11 And he said vnto me O Daniél a man greatly beloued vnderstand the wordes that I speake vnto thee and 〈◊〉 in thy place 〈◊〉 for vnto thee am I now sent And when he had said this worde vnto me I stode trembling 12 Then said he vnto me Feare not Daniél for from the first daye that thou didest set thine heart to vnderstand and to humble thy selfe before thy God thy wordes were heard and I am come for thy wordes 13 But the prince of the kingdome of Persia with stode me one and twentie dayes but lo Michaél one of the chief princes came to helpe me and I remained there by the Kings of Perfia 14 Now I am come to shewe thee what shal come to thy people in the latter dayes for yet the
they shal heare Izreél 23 And I wil so we her vnto me in the earth and I wil haue mercie vpon her that was not pitied and I wil say to them which were not my people Thou art my people And they shal say Thou art my God CHAP. III. 1 The Iewes shal be cast of for their idolatrie 5 Afterwarde they shal 〈◊〉 to the Lord. 1 THen said the Lord to me Go yet and loue a woman beloued of her housband and was an harlot according to the loue of the Lord toward the children of Israél yet they loked to other gods loued the wine bottels 2 So I boght her to me for fiftene pieces of siluer ād for an homer of barlie and an halfe homer of barlie 3 And I said vnto her Thou shalt abide with me manie dayes thou shalt not play the harlot and thou shalt be to none other man I wil be so vnto thee 4 For the children of Israél shal remaine ma nie dayes without a King and without a prin ce and without an offring and without an image and without an Ephōd and without Teraphim 5 Afterwarde shal the children of Israél 〈◊〉 and seke the Lord their God and Dauid their King and shal 〈◊〉 the Lord his goodnes in the latter dayes CHAP. IIII. A complaint against the people and the Priests of Israél 1 HEare the worde of the Lord ye childrē of Israél for the Lord hathe a controuersie with the inhabitants of the land because there is no trueth nor mercie nor knowledge of God in the land 2 By swearing and lying and killing and stealing and whoring they breake out and blo od toucheth blood 3 Therefore shal the land mourne and euerie one that dwelleth therein shal be cut of with the beasts in the field and with the foules of the heauen and also the fishes of the sea shal be taken away 4 Yet let none rebuke nor reproue another for thy people are as they that rebuke the Priest 5 Therefore shalt thou fall in the day and the Prophet shal fall with thee in the night and I wil destroye thy mother 6 My people are destroyed for lacke of know ledge because thou hast refused knowled ge I wil also refuse thee that thou shalt be no Priest to me and seing thou hast forgotten the Law of thy God I wil also forget thy children 7 As they were increased so they sinned against me therefore wil I change 〈◊〉 their glo rie into shame 8 They eat vp the sinnes of my people and lift vp their mindes in their iniquitie 9 And there shal be like people like Priest for I wil visit their wayes vpon them and rewarde them their dedes 10 For they shal eat not haue ynough they shal commit adulterie and shal not increase because they haue leftto take hede to the Lord. 11 Whoredome and wine and newe wine ta ke away their heart 12 My people aske 〈◊〉 at their stockes and their staffe teacheth them for the spirit of fornications hathe caused them to erre and they haue gone a whoring from vn der their God 13 They sacrifice vpon the toppes of the 〈◊〉 and burne incense vpon the hilles vnder the okes and the poplartre the elme because the shadowe thereof is good therefore your daughters shal be harlottes and your spouses shal be whores 14 I wil not visite your daughters when they are harlots nor your spouses when they are whores for thei them selues are separated with harlots and sacrifice with whores there fore the people that doeth not vnderstand shal fall 15 Thogh thou Israél playe the harlot yet let not 〈◊〉 sinue come not ye vnto Gilgal 〈◊〉 go ye vp to Beth-áuen nor swea re The Lord liueth 16 For Israél is rebellious as an 〈◊〉 heiffer Now the Lord wil fede them as a lambe in a large place 17 Ephráim is ioyned to idoles let him alone 18 Their drunkennes stinketh they haue committed who redome their rulers loue to say with shame Bring ye 19 The winde hathe bounde them vp in her wings and they shal be ashamed of their sacrifices CHAP. V. 1 Against the Priests and rulers of Israél 13 The helpe of man is in vaine 1 OYe Priests heare this and hearken ye ô house of Israél and giue ye eare ô house of the King for iudgement is toward you because you haue bene a snare on Mizpáh and a net spred vpon Tabōr 2 Yet they were profounde to decline to slaughter thogh I haue bene a rebuker of them all 3 I knowe Ephráim and Israél is not hid from me for now ô Ephráim thou art become an harlot and Israél is defiled 4 Thei wil not giue their mindes to turne vnto their God for the spirit of 〈◊〉 is in the middes of them and they haue not knowen the Lord. 5 And the pride of Israél doeth testifie to his face therefore shal Israél and Ephráim fall in their iniquitie 〈◊〉 also shal fall with thē 6 They shalgo with their shepe with their bullockes to seke the Lord but they shal not finde him for he hathe with drawē him self from them 7 They haue transgressed against the Lord for they haue begotten strange children now shal a moneth 〈◊〉 thē with their porcions 8 Blowe ye the trumpet in Gibeáh and the shaume in Ramáh crye out at Beth-áuen after thee ô Beniamin 9 Ephráim shal be desolate in the day of rebuke among the tribes of Israél haue I caused to knowe the trueth 10 The princes of Iudáh were like them that remoue the bōdes therefore wil I powre out my wrath vpon them like water 11 Ephráim is oppressed and broken in iudge ment because he willingly walked after the commandement 12 Therfore wil I be vnto Ephráim as a moth and to the house of Iudáh as a rottennes 13 When Ephraim sawe his sickenes and Iudáh his wounde then went Ephráim vnto Asshúr and sent vnto King Iaréb yet colde he not heale you not cure you of your wounde 14 For I wil be vnto Ephráim as a lion and as a lions whelpe to the house of Iudáh I euen I wil spoyle and go away I wil take away none shal rescue it 15 I wil go and returne to my place til they acknowledge their fault and seke me in their affliction they wil seke me diligently CHAP. VI. 1 Affliction causeth a man to turne to God 9 The wickednes of the Priests 1 COme and let vs returne to the Lord for he hathe spoiled and he wil heale vs he hathe wounded vs and wil binde vs vp 2 After two dayes wil he 〈◊〉 vs and in the thirde day he wil raise vs vp and we shal liue in his sight 3 Then shal we haue knowledge
it And he said This is an 〈◊〉 that goeth forthe He said 〈◊〉 This is the sight of them through all the earth 7 And behold there was lift vp a talent of lead and this is a woman that sitteth in the middes of the Epháh 8 And he said This is wickednes he cast it into the middes of the Epháh he cast the weight of lead vpon the mouth therof 9 Thē lift I vp mine eies loked behold there came out two women the winde was in their wings for thei had wings like the wings of a storke and they lift vp the Epháh betwene the earth and the heauen 10 Then said I to the Angel that talked with me Whither do these beare the Epháh 11 And he said vnto me To buyld it an house in the land of Shinár and it shal be established and set there vpō her owne place CHAP. VI. By the foure 〈◊〉 he describeth the foure monarchies 1 A Caine I turned and life mine eyes and loked and beholde there came there foure charettes out from betwene two mountaines the mountaines were moūtaines of brasse 2 In the first charet were red horses and in the seconde charet blacke horses 3 And in the thirde charet white horses and in the fourte charet horses of diuers colours and reddish 4 Then I answered and said vnto the Angel that talked with me What are these my Lord 5 And the Angel answered and said vnto me These are the foure spirits of the heauen which go for the from standing with the Lord of all the earth 6 That with the blacke horse went for the into the land of the North and the white went out after them and they of diuers co lours went for the to warde the South countrey 7 And the reddish went out and required to go and passe through the worlde and he said Go passe through the worlde So they went thorowout the worlde 8 Then cryed he vpon me and spake vnto me saying Beholde these that go toward the North countrey haue pacified my spirit in the North countrey 9 And the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 10 Take of them of the captiuitie euen of Heldai and of Tobiiah and Iedaiah which are come from Babél and come thou the same day go vnto the house of Ioshiáh the sonne of Zephaniáh 11 Take euen siluer and golde and make crownes and set them vpon the head of Iehoshúa the sonne of Iehozadak the hie Priest 12 And speake vnto him saying Thus speaketh the Lord of hostes and saith Beholde the man whose name is the Branche and he shal growe vp out of his place and he shal buylde the Temple of the Lord. 13 Euen he shal buylde the Tēple of the Lord and he shal be are the glorie and shal sit and rule vpon his throne and he shal be a Priest vpon his throne and the counsel of peace shal be betwene them bothe 14 And the crownes shal be to Helém and to 〈◊〉 and to Iedaiah and to Hen the sonne of Zephaniah for a memorial in the Temple of the Lord. 15 And thei that are farre of shal come and buylde in the Temple of the Lord and ye shal knowe that the Lord of hostes hathe sent me vnto you And thys shall come to passe if ye will obey the voyce of the Lord your God CHAP. VII 5 The true fasting 〈◊〉 The rebellion of the people is the cause of their affliction 1 ANd in the fourth yere of King Darius the worde of the Lord came vnto Zechariáh in the fourth day of the ninth moneth euen in Chisleu 2 For thei had sent vnto the house of God Sharézer and Regem mélech and their men to praye before the Lord. 3 And to speake vnto the Priestes whiche were in the House of the Lord of hostes to the Prophetes saying Shuld I wepe in the fifte moneth and separate my self as I haue done these so manie yeres 4 Then came the worde of the Lord of hostes vnto me saying 5 Speake vnto all the people of the land to the Priests and say When ye fasted and mourned in the fifte and seuenth moneth euen these seuentie yeres did ye fast vnto me do I approue it 6 And when ye did eate and when ye did drinke did ye not eat for your selues and drinke for your selues 7 Shulde ye not heare the wordes whiche the Lord hathe cryed by the ministerie of the former Prophetes when Ierusalém was inhabited and in prosperitie the cities thereof rounde about her when the South and the plaine was inhabited 8 And the worde of the Lord came vnto Zechariáh saying 9 Thus speaketh the Lord of hostes saying Execute 〈◊〉 iudgement and she we mercie and compassion euerie man to his brother 10 And oppresse not the widowe nor the fatherles the stranger nor the poore and let none of you imagine euil against his brother in your heart 11 But they refused to hearken and pulled away the shulder and stopped their eares that they shulde not heare 12 Yea thei made their hearts as an adamāt stone lest they shulde heare the Lawe and the wordes which the Lord of hostes sent in his Spirit by the ministerie of the former Prophetes therefore came a greate wrath from the Lord of hostes 13 Therefore it is come to passe that as he cryed and they wolde not heare so they cryed and I wold not heare saith the Lord of hostes 14 But I scattered them among all nations whome they knewe not thus the land was desolate after them that no man passeth through nor returned for they laid the pleasant land waste CHAP. VIII 2 Of the returne of the people vnto Ierusalém and of the mercie of God towarde thē 16 Of good workes 20 The calling of the Gentiles 1 AGaine the worde of the Lord of hostes came to me saying 2 Thus saith the Lord of hostes I was ielous for Zión with greatielousie and I was ielous for her with great wrath 3 Thus saith the Lord I wil returne vnto Zión and wildwell in the middes of Ierusa lém and Ierusalém shal be called a citie of trueth and the mountaine of the Lord of hostes the holie Mountaine 4 Thus saith the Lord of hostes There shal yet olde men and olde women dwellin the stretes of Ierusalém and euerie man with his staffe in his hand for very age 5 And the stretes of the citie shal be ful of boyes and girles playing in the stretes the reof 6 Thus saith the Lord of hostes Thoght it be vnpossible in the eyes of the remnant of this people in these dayes shulde it therefore be vnpossible in my sight saith the Lord of hostes 7 Thus saith the Lord of hostes Beholde I wil deliuer my
people from the East countrey and from the West countrey 8 And I wil bring them and they shal dwell in the middes of Ierusalém and they shal be my people and I wil be their God in trueth and in righteousnes 9 Thus saith the Lord of hostes Let your hands be strong ye that heare in these dayes these wordes by the 〈◊〉 of the Prophetes which were in the 〈◊〉 that the fundacion of the House of the Lord of hostes was laide that the Temple might be 〈◊〉 10 For before these dayes there was no hier for mān or anie hier for beast nether was there anie peace to him that went out or came in because of the affliction for I set all men euerie one against his neighbour 11 But now I wil not intreate the residue of this people as a fore time saith the Lord of hostes 12 For the sede shal be prosperous the vine shal giue her frute and the grounde shal gi ue her increase and the heauens shal giue their dewe and I wil cause the remnant of this people to possesse all these things 13 And it shal come to passe that asye were a curse among the heathē ô house of Iudáh and house of Israél so wil I deliuer you ye shal be a blessing feare not but let your hands be strong 14 For thus saith the Lord of hostes As I thogh to punish you when your fathers prouoked me vnto wrath saith the Lord of hostes and repented not 15 So againe haue I determined in these dayes to do well vnto Ierusalém and to the housé of Iudáh feare ye not 16 These are the thinges that ye shall do Speake ye euerie man the trueth vnto his neighbour execute iudgement truely and vprightly in your gates 17 And let none of you imagine euil in your hearts against his neighbour and loue no false 〈◊〉 for all these are the things that I hate saith the Lord. 18 And the worde of the Lord of hostes came vnto me saying 19 Thus saith the Lord of hostes The fast of the fourthe moneth and the fast of the fifte and the fast of the seuenth and the fast of the tenth shall be to the house of Iudáh ioye and gladnes and prosperous hie feastes therefore loue the trueth and peace 20 Thus saith the Lord of hostes That there shal yet come people and the inhabitāts of great cities 21 And they that dwell in one citie shal go to another saying * Vp let vs go and pray before the Lord and seke the Lord of hostes I wil go also 22 Yea greate people and mightie nations shal come to seke the Lord of hostes in Ierusalém and to pray before the Lord. 23 Thus saith the Lord of hostes In those dayes shall ten men take holde out of all langages of the nacions euen take holde of the skirt of him that is a Iewe and say We wil go with you for we haue heard that God is with you CHAP. IX 1 The threatening of the Gentiles 9 The comming of Christ. 1 THe burden of the worde of the Lord in the land of Hadrách and Damascus shal be his rest when the eyes of man euē of all the tribes of Israél shal be toward the Lord. 2 And Hamáth also shall border thereby Tyrus also Zidón thogh they be verie wise 3 For Tyrus did buyld her self a strōg holde and heaped vp siluer as the dust and golde as the myre of the streates 4 Behold the Lord wil spoile her and he wil smite her power in the sea and she shal be 〈◊〉 with fyre 5 Ash kelón shal se it and feare and Azzáh also shal be verie sorowful and Ekrón for her countenance shal be ashamed and the King shal perish from Azzáh and Ashkelón shal not be inhabited 6 And the stranger shal dwell in Ashdód I wil cut of the pride of the Philistims 7 And I wil take away his blood out of hys mouth and his abomin a ciōs from betwene his teeth 〈◊〉 he that remaineth euen he shal be for our God and he shal be as a prince in Iudáh but Ekrón shal be as a Iebusite 8 And I will campe aboute mine House against the armie againste hym that passeth by and against him that returneth and no oppressour shal come vpō them anie more for now haue I sene with mine eyes 9 Reioyce greatly ô daughter Zión shoute for ioye ô daughter Ierusalém behold thy King cometh vnto thee he is iuste saued poore and riding vpon an asse and vpon a colte the sole of an asse 10 And I will cut of the charrets from Ephráim and the horse from Ierusalém the bowe of the battel shal be broken and he shal speake peace vnto the heathen his dominion shal be from sea vnto sea and from the riuer to the end of the land 11 Thou also shall be saued through the blood of thy couenant I haue losed thy prisoners out of the pit wherein is no water 12 Turne you to the strong holde ye prisoners of hope euē to day do I declare that I wil render the double vnto thee 13 For Iudáh haue I bent as a bowe for me Ephraims hand haue I filled I haue raysed vp thy sonnes ô Zión against thy sonnes ô Grecia haue made thee as a gyāts sworde 14 And the Lord shal be sene ouer them and his arrowe shal go forthe as the lightning and the Lord God shal blowe the trumpet and shall come forthe with the whirlewindes of the South 15 The Lord of hostes shal defend them and they shal 〈◊〉 them and subdue thē with sling stones and they shal drinke make 〈◊〉 as thorowe wine and they shal be filled like bowles and as the hornes of the altar 16 And the Lord their God shal 〈◊〉 them in that day as the flocke of his people for they shal be as the stones of the crowne lifted vp vpon his land 17 For how great is his goodnes and how greate is his beautie corne shall make the yong men cherefull and newe wyne the maides CHAP. X. 1 The vanitie of 〈◊〉 3 The Lord promiseth to visite and comforte the house of Israél 1 ASke you of the Lord raine in the time of the latter raine so shall the Lord make 〈◊〉 cloudes and gyue you showres of raine to euery one grasse in the field 2 Surelye the idoles haue spoken vanitie and the soth sayers haue sene a lie and the dreamers haue tolde a vaine thing they cōfort in vaine therefore thei wēt away as shepe thei were troubled because there was no shepherd 3 My wrath was kindled agaynste the shepherds and I did visite the goates but the Lord of hostes will visite hys flocke the house of Iudáh and wil make them as his beautiful horse in the battell
after the captiuitie and after hym there was no more vntil Iohn Baptist was sent which was 〈◊〉 a token of Gods wrath or an admonition that they shulde with more feruent desires loke for the comming of 〈◊〉 He confirmeth the same doctrine that the two former do but chiefly he reproueth the Priests for their couetousnes and for that they serued God after their owne fantasies not according to the prescript of his worlde He also noteth certein peculiar sinnes which were then among them as marying of idolatrous and manie wiues murmurings against God impaciencie and suche like Notwitstanding for the comfort of the 〈◊〉 he declareth that God wolde not forget his promes made vnto their fathers but wolde 〈◊〉 Christ his messenger in whome the couenant shulde be accomplished whose comming shulde be 〈◊〉 to the wicked and bring all consolation and ioye vnto the godlie CHAP. I. A complaint against Israél and chiefly the Priests 1 THE burde of the worde of the Lord to Israél by the ministery of Malachi 2 I haue loued you saith the Lord yet ye say Wherein hast thouloued vs Was not Esà u Iaakôbs brother saith the Lord yet I loued Iaakôb 3 And I hated Esau and made his mountaines waste and his heritage a wildernes for dragons 4 Thogh Edópm say We are impouerished but we wil returne and buyld the desolate places yet saith the Lord of hostes they shal buylde but I wil destroye it and they shal call them The border of wickednes and the people with whome the Lord is angrie for euer 5 And your eye shal se it and ye shal say The Lord wil be magnified vpon the border of Israél 6 A sonne honoreth his father and a seruant his master If then I be a father where is mine honour and if I be a master where is my feare saith the Lord of hostes vnto you ô Priests that despise my Name and ye say Wherein haue we despised thy Name 7 Ye offer vncleane bread vpon mine altar and you say Wherein haue we polluted thee In that ye say the table of the Lord is not to be regarded 8 And if ye offer the blinde for sacrifice it is not euil and if ye offer the lame and sicke it is not euil offer it now vnto thy prince wil he be content with thee or accept thy persone saith the Lord of hostes 9 And now I pray you pray before God that he may haue mercie vpō vs this hathe bene by your meanes wil he regarde your persones saith the Lord of hostes 10 Who is there euen among you that wolde shut the dores and kindle not fyre on mine altar in vaine I haue no pleasure in you saith the Lord of hostes nether wil I accept an offring at your hand 11 For from the rising of the sunne vnto the going downe of the same my Name is great among the Gentiles and in euerie place incense shal be offred vnto my Name and a pure offring for my Name is great amōg the heathē saith the Lord of hostes 12 But ye haue polluted it in that ye say The table of the Lord is polluted and the frute thereof euen his meat is not to be regarded 13 Ye said also Beholde it is a we arines and ye haue snuffed at it saith the Lord of hostes and ye offred that which was torne the lame and the sicke thus ye offred an offring shulde I accept this of your hand saith the Lord 14 But cursed be the deceiuer which hathe in his flocke a male and voweth and sacrificeth vnto the Lord a corrupt thing for I am a great King saith the Lord of hostes my Name is terrible among the heathē CHAP. II. Threatenings against the Priests being seducers of the people 1 ANd now ô ye Priests this commandement is for you 2 If ye wil not heare it nor cōsider it in your heart to giue glorie vnto my Name saith the Lord of hostes I wil euen send a curse vpon you and wil curse your blessings yea I haue cursed them already because ye do not considerit in your heart 3 Beholde I wil corrupt your seed and cast dongue vpō your faces euē the dōgue of your solēne feasts you shal be like vnto it 4 And ye shal knowe that I haue sent this commandement vnto you that my couenant which I made with Leui might stand saith the Lord of hostes 5 My couenant was with him of life and peace and I gaue him feare and he feared me and was afraide before my Name 6 The law of trueth was in his mouth and there was no iniquitie founde in his lippes he walked with me in peace and equitie and did turne manie away from iniquitie 7 For the Priests lippes shulde preserue knowledge and they shulde seke the lawe at his mouth for he is the messenger of the Lord of hostes 8 But ye are gone out of the way ye haue caused manie to fall by the Law ye haue brokē the couenāt of Leui saith the Lord of hostes 9 Therefore haue I also made you to be despised vile before all the people because ye kept not my wayes but haue bene parcial in the Law 10 Haue we not all one father hathe not one God made vs why do we transgresse euerie one against his brother and breake the couenant of our fathers 11 Iudáh hathe transgressed and an abominacion is committed in Israél and in Ierusa lém for Iudáh hathe defiled the holines of the Lord which he loued and hathe maried the daughter of a strange god 12 The Lord wil cut of the man that doeth this bothe the master and the seruant out of the tabernacle of Iaakób and him that offereth an offring vnto the Lord of hostes 13 And this haue ye done againe and couered the altar of the Lord with teares with weping and with mourning because the offring is no more regarded nether receiued acceptably at your hands 14 Yet ye say Wherein Because the Lord hathe bene witnes betwene thee and thy wife of thy youth against whome thou hast transgressed yet is she thy companion the wife of thy couenant 15 And did not he make one yet had he abundance of spirit and wherefore one because he soght a godlie seed therefore kepe your selues in your spirit and let none trespasse against the wife of his youth 16 If thou hatest her put her away saith the Lord God of Israél yet he couereth the iniurie vnder his garment saith the Lord of hostes therefore kepe your selues in your spirit and transgresse 〈◊〉 17 Ye haue wearied the Lord with your wordes yet ye say Wherein haue we wearied him Whēye say Euerie one that doeth euil is good in the sight of the Lord and he deliteth in them Or where is the God
The Angel Raphael sent 1 THē I being sorowful did wepe and in my sorowe prayed saying 2 O Lord thou art iuste all thy workes and all thy wayes are mercie and trueth and thou iudgest truely and iustely for euer 3 Remember me and loke on me nether pu nish me according to my sine or mine igno rances of my fathers which haue sinned be fore thee 4 For thei haue not obeied thy commandements wherefore thou hast deliuered vs * for a spoile vnto captiuitie and to death and for aprouerbe of a reproche to all thē among whome we are dispersed and now thou hast manie and iuste causes 5 To do with me according to my sinnes fathers because we haue not kept thy cōmandemēts nether haue walked in trueth before thee 6 Now therefore deale with me as semeth best vnto thee and commande my spirit to be taken from me I may be dissolued and become earth for it is better for me to dye then to liue because I haue heard false reproches and am verie sorowful commande therfore that I may be dissolued out of this distresse and go into the euerlasting place turne not thy face away from me 7 ¶ It came to passe the same day that in Ecbatane a citie of Media Sarra the daughter of Raguél was also reproched by her fa ther 's maides 8 Because she had bene maryed to seuē housbāds whome Asmodeus the euil spirit had killed before that they had lien with her Doest thou not knowe said they that thou hast strangled thine housbands thou hast had now seuen housbands nether wast thou named after anie of them 9 Wherefore doest thou beat vs for them if they be dead go thy wayes hence to thē that we may neuer se of thee ether sonne or daughter 10 When she heard these things she was verie sorowful so that she thoght to haue strā gled her self And she said I am the onely daughter of my father if I do this I shal 〈◊〉 him and shal bring his age to the graue with sorowe 11 Then she prayed towarde the windowe said Blessed art thou ô Lord my God and thine holie and glorious Name is blessed and honorable for euer let all thy workes praise thee for euer 12 And now ô Lord I set mine eyes and my face toward thee 13 And say Take me out of the earth that I may heare no more anie reproche 14 Thou knowest ô Lord that I am pure from all sinne withman 15 And that I haue neuer polluted my name nor the name of my father in the land of my captiuitie I am the onely daughter of my father nether hathe he anie man child to be his heire netheranie nere kinsman or childe borne of him to whome I may kepe my self for a wife my seuē housbāds are now dead and why shulde I liue But if it please not thee that I shulde dye commā de to loke on me and to pitie me that I do no more heare reproche 16 So the prayers of them bothe were heard before the maiestie of the great God 17 And Raphaél was sent to heale them bothe that is to take away the whitenes of Tobits eyes to giue Sarra the daughter of Raguel for a wife to Tobias the sonne of Tobit and to binde Asmodeus the euil spirit because she belōged to Tobias by right The self same time came Tobit home and entred into his house and Sarra the daugh ter of Raguel came downe frō her chāber CHAP. IIII. Precepts and exhortacions of To bit to his sonne 1 IN that day Tobit remembred * the siluer which he had deliuered to Gabael in Rages a citie of Media 2 And said with him self I haue wished for death wherefore do I not call for my sonne Tobias that I may admonish him before I dye 3 And when he had called him he said My sonne after that I am dead bury me and de spise not thy mother but honour her all the dayes of thy life and do that which shal please her and anger her not 4 Remember my sonne how manie dāgers she susteined whē thou wast in her wombe 5 And whē she dyeth burye her by me in the same graue 6 My sonne set our Lord God alwayes before thine eyes and let not thy wil be set to sinne or to transgresse the commandemēts of God Do vprightly all thy life long and followe not the wayes of vnrighteousnes for if thou deale truely thy doings shal pro sperously succede to thee to all thē which liue iustely 7 Giue * almes of thy substance whē thou giuest almes let not thine eye be enuious nether turne thy face from anie poore lest that God turne his face from thee 8 * Giue almes according to thy substance if thou haue but a litle be not afraide to gi ue a litle almes 9 For thou 〈◊〉 vp a good store for thy self against the day of necessitie 10 * Because that almes doeth deliuer from death suffreth not to come into darknes 11 For almes is a good gift before the moste High to all them which vse it 12 Bewarre of all * whoredome my sonne and chiefly take a wife of the sede of thy fathers and take not a strangewomā to wife which is not of thy fathers stocke for we are the childrē of the Prophetes Noe Abra ham Isaac and Iacob are our fathers from the beginning Remember my sonne that thei maryed wiues of their owne kinred were blessed in their children and their sede shal in herite the land 13 Now therefore my sonne loue thy brethrē despise not in thine heart the sōnes daughters of thy people in not taking a wife of thē for in pride is destruction and muche trouble in fiercenes is scarcetie and great pouertie for fiercenes is the mo ther of famine 14 Let not the wages of anie man which ha the wroght for thee tarie with thee but giue him it out of hād for thou serue if God he wil also praye thee be circumspect my sonne in all things that thou doest and be wel instructed in all thy conuersion 15 * Do that to no man which thou hatest drinke not wine to make thee dronken ne ther let dronkēnes go with thee in thy iour nay 16 * Giue of thy bread to the hungry and of thy garments to them that are naked * of all thine abundāce giue almes let not thine eye be enuious whē thougiuest almes 17 Powre out thy bread on the buryal of the iuste but giue nothing to the wicked 18 Aske counsel alway of the wise and despise not anie counsel that is profitable 19 Blesse thy Lord God alway and desire of him that thy wayes may be made streight that all thy purposes and counsels may prosper for euerie nation hathe
vnderstanding 22 Which considereth in his heart her wayes and vnderstandeth her secrets 23 Go thou after her as one that seketh her out and lie in waite in her wayes 24 He shal loke in at the windowes and hear ken at her dores 25 He shal abide beside her house and fasten a stake in her walles he shal pitche his tent besides her 26 And he shal remaine in the lodging of good men shal set his childrē vnder her couering shal dwell vnder her branches 27 By her he shal be couered from the heat in her glorie shal he dwell CHAP. XV. 1 The goodnes that followeth him which feareth God 8 God reiecteth and casteth of the sinner 11 God is not the autor of euil 1 HE that seareth the Lord wil do good and he that hathe the knowledge of the Law wil kepe it sure 2 As an honorable mother shal she mete him and she as his wife maried of a virgine wil receiue him 3 With the bread of life and vnderstanding shal she fede him and giue him the water of whome wisdome to drinke 4 He shal assure him self in her and shal not be moued and shal holde him self fast by her and shal not be confounded 5 She shal exalt him aboue his neighboures and in the middes of the congregacion shal she open his mouth with the spirit of wisdome and vnderstanding shal she fil him and clothe him with the garment of glorie 6 She shal cause him to inherit ioye and the crowne of gladnes an euerlasting name 7 But foolish men wil not take holde vpon her but suche as haue vnderstanding wil mete her the sinners shal not se her 8 For she is farre from pride and disceite and men that lie can not remēber her but men of trueth shal haunt her and shal prosper euen vnto the beholding of God 9 Praise is not semelie in the mouth of the sinner for that is not sent of the Lord. 10 But if praise come of wisdome and he plē teous in a faithful moneth thē the lord wil prosper it 11 Say not thou It is through the Lord that I turne backe for thou oughtest not to do the things that he hateth 12 Say not thou He hathe caused me to erre for he hathe no nede of the sinful man 13 The Lord hateth all abominacion oferrour and they that feare God wil loue it 14 * He made man srom the beginning and left him in the hād of his counsel gaue him his commandements and precepts 15 If thou wilt thou shalt obserue the commā dements and testifie thy good wil. 16 He hathe set water and fyre before thee stretche out thine hand vnto which thou wilt 17 * Before man is life and death good and euil what him liketh shal be giuen him 18 For the wisdome of the Lord is great and he is mightie in power and beholdeth all things continually 19 * And the eyes of the Lord are vpon them that feare him he knoweth all the workes of man 20 He hathe commāded no man to do vn god lie nether hathe he giuen anieman licence to sinne for he desireth not a multitude of infidels vn profitable children CHAP. XVI 1 Of vnhappie and wicked children 17 No man can hide him self from God 24 An exhortacion to the receiuing of instruction 1 DEsire not the multitude of vnprofitable children nether delite in vngodlie children thogh thei be manie reioyce not in them except the feare of the Lord be with them 2 Thrust not thou to their life nether rest vpō their multitude 3 For one that is iuste is better then a thousand suche and better it is to dye without children then to leaue behinde him vn god 〈◊〉 children 4 For by one that hathe vnderstanding shal the citie be inhabited but the stocke of the wicked shal be wasted incontinently 5 Manie suche things haue I sene with mine eyes and mine eare hathe heard greater things then these 6 * In the congregatiō of the vngodlie shal a fyre be kindeled and among vnfaithful people shal the wrath be set on fyre 7 * He spared not the olde gyāts which were rebellious trusting to their owne strenght 8 * Nether spared he where as Lot dwelt tho se whome he abhorred for their pride 9 He had no pitie vpon the people that were destroyed and puffed vp in their sins 10 * And so he preserued the six hundreth thousand fotemen that were gathered in the hardnes of their heart in afflicting thē pitying them in smiting them and healing thē with mercie with chastisement 11 Therefore if there be one stiffe necked among the people it is marueil if he scape vnpunished for mercie and wrathare with him he is mightie to forgiue to powre out displeasure 12 * As his mercie is great so is his punishment also he iudgeth a man according to his workes 13 The vngodlie shal not escape with his spoi le and the pacience of the godlie shal not be delayed 14 He wil giue place to all good dedes and euerie one shal finde according to his wor kes and after the vnderstanding of his pilgrimage 15 The Lord hardened Pharao that he shulde not knowe him and that his workes shulde be knowen vpon the earth vnder the heauen 16 His mercie is knowen to all creatures he hathe separate his light from the darknes with an adamant 17 Say not thou I wil hide my self from the Lord for who wil thinke vpō me frō aboue I shal not be knowen in so great an heape of people for what is my soule among suche an infinite nomber of creatures 18 Beholde the heauen and the * heauen of heauens which are for God the depth and the earth and all that therein is shal be mo ued when he shal visite 19 All the worlde which is created and made by his wil the mountaines also and the fun dacions of the earth shal shake for feare when the Lord loketh vpon them 20 These things doeth no heart vnderstand worthely but he vnderstandeth euerie heart 21 And who vnderstandeth his wayes and the storme that no man can se for the moste parte of his workes are hid 22 Who can declare the workes of his righteousnes or who can abide them for his or dinance is farre of and the trying out of all things faileth 23 He that is humble of heart wil consider I these things but an vn wise and erronious mā casteth his minde vpon foolish things 24 My sonne hearken vnto me and learne knowledge and marke my wordes with thine heart 25 I wil declare thee weightie doctrine wil instruct thee exactly in knowledge 26 The Lord hathe set his workes in good order frō the beginning parte of them hathe he sundred from the other when he first made them 27 He hathe garnished his workes for euer and their beginnings so lōg as they shal in dure they are not hungrie nor wearied in their
My sonne do nothing without aduisemēt so shal it not repent thee after the dede 21 Go not in the way where thou maist fall not where thou maist stumble among the stones nether trust thou in the way that is plaine 22 And beware of thine owne children and take hede of them that be thine owne housholde 23 In euerie good worke be of a faithful heart for this is the keping of the commandements 24 Who so beleueth in the Lord kepeth the commandements and he that trusteth in the Lord shal take no hurt CHAP XXXIII 1 The deliuerance of him that feareth God 4 The answere of the wise 12. Man is in the hand of God as the clay is in the hand of the potter 25 Of euil seruants 1 THere shal no euil come vnto him that feareth the Lord but when he is in tenta tion he wil deliuer him againe 2 A wise man hateth not the Law but he that is an hypocrite therein is as a shippe in a storme 3 A man of vnderstanding walketh faithfully in the Law and the Law is faithful vnto him 4 As the question is made prepare the answer and so shalt thou be heard be sure of the mat ter and so answer 5 The heart of the * foolish is like a cartewhele and his thoghts are like a rolling axeltre 6 As a wilde horse neieth vnder euerie one that sitteth vpō him so is ascorneful friend 7 Why doeth one day excell another seing that the light of the daies of the yere come of the sunne 8 The knowledge of the Lord hathe parted them a sondre and he hathe by them disposed the times and solemne feastes 9 Some of them hathe he chosen and sanctified and some of them hathe he put among the daies to nomber 10 And all men are of the * grounde and Adam was created out of the earth but the Lord ha the deuided them by great knowledge and made their waies diuers 11 Some of them hathe he blessed and exalted and some of them hathe he sanctified and ap propriate to him self but some of them hathe he cursed and broght thē lowe and put them out of their estate 12 * As the claye is in the 〈◊〉 hand to order it at his pleasure so are men also in the hand of their creator so that he may rewarde them as liketh him best 13 Against euil is good and against death is life so is the godlie against the sinner and the vngodlie against the faithful 14 So in all the workes of the moste High thou maist se that there are euer two one against another 15 ¶ I am awaked vp last of all as one that gathe reth after thē in the vintage In the blessing of the Lord I am increased ād haue filled my wine presse like a grape gatherer 16 * Beholde how I haue not labored onely for my self but for all them that seke knowledge 17 Heare me ô ye greatmen of the people hearken with your eares ye rulers of the con 〈◊〉 18 Giue not thy sonne and wife thy brother and friend power ouer thee while thou liuest and giue not away thy substance to ano ther lest it repent thee and thou intreat for the same againe 19 As long as thou liuest and hast breth giue not thy self ouer to anie persone 20 For better it is that thy children shulde pray vnto thee then that thou shuldest loke vp to the hands of thy children 21 In all thy workes be excellent that thine honour be neuer stained 22 As the time when thou shalt end thy dayes and finish thy life distribute thine inheritance 23 ¶ The fodder the whippe and the burden belong vnto the asse and meat correction and worke vnto thy seruant 24 If thou set thy seruant to labour thou shalt finde rest but if thou let him go idle he shal seke libertie 25 The yoke and the whippe bow downe the hard necke so tame thine euil seruant with the whippes and correction 26 Send him to labour that he go not idle for idlenes bringeth muche euil 27 Set him to worke for that belongeth vnto him if he be not obedient put on more heauie 〈◊〉 28 But be not excessiue towarde anie and with out discrecion do nothing 29 * If thou haue a faithful seruant let him be vnto thee as thine owne soule for in blood hast thou goten him If thou haue a seruant intreat him as thy brother for thou hast nede of him as of thy self If thou intreat him euil and he runne away 〈◊〉 seke him CHAP. XXXIIII Of dreames 13 The praise of them that feare God 18. The offrings of the wicked 22 The bread of the 〈◊〉 27 God doeth not alowe the workes of an vnfaithful man 1 THe hope of a foolish man is vaine and fal se and dreames make fooles to haue wings 2 Who so regardeth dreames is like him that wil take holde of a shadowe and followe af ter the winde 3 Euen so is it with the appearings of dreames as the likenes of a face is before another face 4 Who cābe clensed by the vncleane or what trueth can be spoken of a lier 5 Soth sayings 〈◊〉 dreaming is but vanitie a minde that is occupied with fantasies is as a woman that trauaileth 6 Where as suche visions come not of the moste High to trye thee set not thine heart vpō them 7 For dreames haue disceiued many and thei haue failed that put their trust therein 8 The Law shal be fulfilled without lies wisdome is sufficient to a faithful mouth what knowledge hathe he that is not tryed 9 A man that is instructed vnderstandeth muche and he that hathe good experience can talke of wisdome 10 He that hathe no experience knoweth litle and he that erreth is ful of crafte 11 When I wandred to and fro I sawe many things and mine vnderstanding is greater then I can expresse 12 I was oft times in danger of death yet I was deliuered by these things 13 ¶ The spirit of those that feare the Lord shal liue for their hope is in him that can hel pe them 14 Who so feareth the Lord feareth nomā nether is afraied for he is his hope 15 Blessed is the soule of him that feareth the Lord in whome putteth he his trust who is his strength 16 * For the eyes of the Lord haue respect vn to them that loue him he is their* mightie protection and strong grounde a defense from the heat and a shadowe for the noone day a succour from stombling and an helpe from falling 17 He setteth vp the soule and lightneth the eyes he giueth health life and blessing 18 ¶ He that* giueth an offring of vnrighteous goods offreth a mocking sacrifice and the giftes of the vnrighteous please not him 19 But the Lord is theirs onely that paciently abide him in the way of trueth and righteousnes 20 The moste High doeth not alowe the
vs. 24 But he answered and said I am not sent but vnto the* lost shepe of the house of Israel 25 Yet she came and worshipped him saying Lord helpe me 26 And he answered and said It is not good to take the childrens bread and to cast it to whelpes 27 But she said Trueth Lord yet in dede the whelpes eat of the crommes which fall frō their masters table 28 Then Iesus answered and said vnto her O woman great is thy faith be it to thee as thou desirest And her daughter was made whole at that houre 29 ¶ So Iesus* 〈◊〉 away from thence came nere vnto the sea of Galile and went vp into a mountaine and sate downe there 30 And great multitudes came vnto him * hauing with them halt blinde domme maymed and manie other and cast them downe at Iesus feete and he healed them 31 In so muche that the multitude wondered to se the domme speake the maymed whole the halt to go and the blinde to se and they glorified the God of Israel 32 * Then Iesus called his disciples vnto him and said I haue compassion on this multitude because they haue continued with me alreadie thre dayes and haue nothing to eat and I wil not letthē departe fasting lest they fainte in the way 33 And his disciples said vnto him Whence shulde we get so muche bread in the wildernes as shulde suffice so great a multitude 34 And Iesus said vnto thē How manie loaues haue ye And they said Seuē and a fewe litle fishes 35 Then he commanded the multitude to sit downe on the grounde 36 And toke the seuen loaues and the fishes gaue thākes and brake them gaue to his disciples and the disciples to the multitude 37 And they did all eat and were sufficed and they toke vp of the fragments that remained seuen baskets full 36 And they that had eaten were foure thousand men beside women and litle children 39 Then Iesus sent awaye the multitude and toke shippe and came into the partes of Magdala CHAP. XVI 1 The Pharises require a token 6 Iesus warneth his disciples of the Pharises doctrine 16 The confession of Peter 19 The keyes of heauē 24 The faithfull must heare the crosse 25 To winne or lose the life 27 Christs cōming 1 THen * came the Pharises and Sadduces and did tempt hym desirynge hym to shewe them asigne from heauen 2 But he answered and said vnto them When it is euenyng ye say Fayre wether for the skie is red 3 And in the morning ye say To day shal be a tempeste for the skie is red and lowryng O hypocrites ye can discerne the face of the skie and can ye not discerne the signes of the times 4 * The wicked generacion and adulterous seketh a signe and there shal no signe be giuen it but the signe of the Prophet* Ionas so he left them and departed 5 ¶ And when his disciples were come to the other side they had * forgottē to take bread with them 6 Then Iesus sayd vnto them Take hede and beware of the leauen of the Pharises and Sad duces 7 And they thoght in them selues saying It is because we haue broght no bread 8 But Iesus knowing it said vnto them O ye of litle faith why thinke you thus in your selues because ye haue broght no bread 9 Do ye not yet perceiue nether remember the fiue loaues when there were * fiue thousand mē how manie baskets toke ye vp 10 Nether the seuen loaues when there were * foure thousand men and how manie baskets toke ye vp 11 Why perceiue ye not that I said not vnto you concerning bread that ye shuld be ware of the leauen of the Pharises and Sadduces 12 Then vnderstode they that he had not sayd that they shulde beware of the leauen of bread but of the doctrine of the Pharises and Sadduces 13 ¶ * Now when Iesus came into the coastes of Cesarea Philippi he asked hys disciples saying Whome do men say that I the Sonne of man am 14 And they said Some say Iohn Baptist and some Elias and others Ieremias or one of the Prophetes 15 He said vnto them But whome saye ye that I am 16 Then Simon Peter answered and sayd * Thou art the Christ the Sonne of the liuyng God 17 And Iesus answered and said to him Blessed art thou Simō the sonne of Ionas for flesh and blood hathe not reueiled it vnto thee but my Father which is in heauen 18 And I say also vnto thee that thou art* Peter and vpon this rocke I will buylde my Church and the gates of hell shal not ouercome it 19 And I* will giue thee the keyes of the kingdome of heauen and whatsoeuer thou shalt binde vpon earth shal be bound in hea uen whosoeuer thou shalt lose on earth shal be losed in heauen 20 Then he charged hys disciples that they shulde tell no man that he was Iesus the Christ. 21 ¶ From that tyme forthe Iesus began to shewe vnto his disciples that he must go vnto Ierusalem and suffer manie things of the Elders and of the hie Priests and Scribes ād be slaine and rise againe the thirde day 22 Then Peter toke hym aside and began to rebuke him saying Master pitie thy self this shal not be vnto thee 23 Then he turned backe and 〈◊〉 vnto Peter Get thëe behinde me Satan thou art an offence vnto me because thou vnderstandest not the things that are of God but the thinges that are of men 24 Iesus then said to his disciples * If any man wil followe me let him forsake him self and take vp his crosse and followe me 25 For* whosoeuer wil saue his life shal lose it and whosoeuer shall lose his life for my sake shal finde it 26 For what shall it profite a man thogh he shuld winne the whole worlde if he lose his owne soule or what shall a man giue for recompense of his soule 27 For the Sonne of man shal come in the glorie of his Father with his Angels and then shal he giue to euerie man accordyng to his dedes 28 Verely I saye vnto you there be some of them that stand here which shal not taste of death till they haue sene the Sonne of man come in his kingdome CHAP. XVII 2 The 〈◊〉 of Christ vpō the mountaine of Thabor 5 Christ oght to be heard 11. 13 Of Elias and Iohn Baptiste 15 He healeth the lunaticke 20 The power of faith 21 Prayer and fasting 22 Christ telleth them before of his passion 27 He 〈◊〉 tribute 1 ANd* after six dayes Iesus toke Peter ād Iames and Iohn his brother and broght them vp into an hie mountaine a parte 2 And
not therfore ye are of value then many sparowes 8 * Also I say vnto you Whosoeuer shall confesse me before men hym shall the Sonne of mā confesse also before the Angels of God 9 But he that shal denie me before men shal be denyed before the Angels of God 10 And whosoeuer shal speake a word against the Sonne of man it shal be forgiuen hym but vnto hym that shall blaspheme the holie Gost it shall not be forgiuen 11 * And when they shal bring you vnto the Sy nagogues and vnto the rulers and princes take no thoght how or what thing ye shal answer or what ye shal speake 12 For the holie Gost shall teache you in the same houre what ye oght to say 13 And one of the cōpanie said vnto him Master bid my brother deuide the inheritance with me 14 And he said vnto him Man who made me a iudge or a deuider ouer you 15 Wherefore he said vnto them Take hede and beware of couetousnes for thogh a man haue abundance yet his life standeth not in his riches 16 And he put forthe a parable vnto them saying * The grounde of a certeine riche man broght forthe frutes plenteously 17 Therefore he thoght with him self saying What shall I do because I haue no roume where I may lay vp my frutes 18 And he said This wil I do I will pull downe my barnes and buylde greater and therein wil I gather all my frutes and my goods 19 And I wil say to my soule Soule thou haste muche goods laid vp for many yeres liue at ease eat drinke and take thy pastime 20 But God said vnto him O foole thys night wil they fetche awaye thy soule fromthee then whose shal those things be which thou hast prouided 21 So is he that gathereth riches to hym self and is not riche in God 22 And he spake vnto his disciples Therefore I saye vnto you * Take no thoght for your life what ye shal eat nether for your bodie what ye shal put on 23 The lyfe is more then meat and the bodie more then the raiment 24 Consider the rauens for they nether sowe nor reape whiche nether haue store house nor barne and yet God fedeth them howe muche more are ye better then foules 25 And which of you with taking thoght can adde to his stature one cubit 26 If ye then be not able to do the least thing why take ye thoght for the remnant 27 Consider the lilies how they growe they labour not nether spin they yet I saye vnto you that Solomon him self in all his royaltie was not clothed like one of these 28 If then God so clothe the grasse whiche is to day in the field and to morow is cast into the ouen how muche more will he clothe you ô ye of litle faith 29 Therfore aske not what ye shal eat or what ye shal drinke nether stand in doute 30 For all such things the people of the world seke for and your Father knoweth that ye haue nede of these things 31 But rather seke ye after the kyngdome of God and all these thyngs shal be ministred vnto you 32 Feare not litle flocke for it is your Fathers pleasure to giue you the kingdome 33 ¶ * Sel that ye haue and giue almes make you bagges whiche waxe not olde a treasure that can neuer faile in heauen where no thefe commeth nether moth corrupteth 34 For where your treasure is there will your hearts be also 35 ¶ * Let your loines be girde aboute and your lights burning 36 And ye your selues like vnto men that wait for their master when he will returne from the wedding that when he cometh knoc keth they maye open vnto him immediatly 37 Blessed are those seruāts whom 〈◊〉 Lord when he cometh shall finde wakyng verely I say vnto you he will girde him self about and make them to sit downe at table ād will come forthe and serue them 38 And if he come in the seconde watche or come in the thirde watche and shall 〈◊〉 them so blessed are those seruants 39 * Now vnderstand this that if the good mā of the house had knowen at what houre the thefe wolde haue come he wolde haue watched and wolde not haue 〈◊〉 his house to be digged through 40 Be ye also prepared therefore for the Sonne of man wil come at an houre when ye thinke not 41 Then Peter sayd vnto hym Master tellest thou this parable vnto vs or euen to all 42 And the Lord said Who is a faithfull stewarde and wise whome the master shall make ruler ouer his housholde to giue them their portion of meat in season 43 Blessed is that seruaunt whome his master when he cometh shal find so doing 44 Of a trueth I say vnto you that he wil make him ruler ouer all that he hathe 45 But if that seruant say in hys heart My master doeth deferre his comming and shal be ginne to smite the seruants and maidens ād to eat and drinke and to be drunken 46 The master of that seruant will come in a day whē he thinketh not at an houre whē he is not ware of and wil cut him of and giue him his portion with the vnbeleuers 47 ¶ And that seruaunt that knewe hys masters will and prepared not himselfe nether did according to his wil shal be beaten with manie stripes 48 But he that knewe it not and yet did commit things worthie of stripes shal be beaten with fewe stripes for vnto whome soeuer muche is giuen of him shal be muche re quired and to whome men muche commit the more of him wil they aske 49 ¶ I am come to put fyre on the earth and what is my desire if it be all ready kindled 50 Notwithstanding I must be baptized with a baptisme and howe am I grieued till it be ended 51 * Thinke ye that I am come to giue peace on earth I tel you nay but rather debate 52 For from hence forthe there shal be fiue in one house deuided thre against two ād two against thre 53 The Father shal be deuided agaynste the sonne and the sonne againste the father the mother against the daughter ād the daughter against the mother the mother in lawe against her daughter in law and the daughter in law against her mother in law 54 ¶ Then said he to the people When ye se a cloude rise out of the West straight way ye say A shower commeth and so it is 55 And when ye se the South wynde blowe ye say that it wil be hote and it commeth to passe 56 Hypocrites ye can discerne the face of the the earth and of the skie but why discerne ye not this time 57 Yea and why iudge ye not of yourselues what is right 58 ¶ * While thou goest with
Father for asmuche as he loued his owne whiche were in the worlde vnto the end he loued them 2 And when supper was done and that the deuil had now put in the heart of Iudas Isca riot Simons sonne to betraye him 3 Iesus knowing that the Father had giuen all things into his hands and that he was come from God and went to God 4 He riseth frome supper and lyeth aside hys vpper garments ād toke a towel and girde him self 5 After that he powred water into a basin and began to wash the disciples fete and to wipe them with the towell wherewith he was girde 6 Then came he to Simon Peter who said to him Lord doest thou wash my fete 7 Iesus answered and sayd vnto hym What I do thou knowest not nowe but thou shalt knowe it hereafter 8 Peter said vnto him Thou shalt neuer washe my fete Iesus answered hym If I wash thee not thou shalt haue no parte with me 9 Simon Peter said vnto him Lord not my fete onely but also the hands and the head 10 Iesus sayd to hym He that is washed nedeth not saue to washe hys fete but is cleane euerie whit and ye are * cleane but not all 11 For he knewe who shuld betraye him therfore said he Ye are not all cleane 12 ¶ So after he had washed their fete and had taken hys garmentes and was set downe againe he sayd vnto them Knowe ye what I haue done to you 13 Ye call me Master and Lord and ye say wel for so am I. 14 If I then your Lorde and Master haue washed your fete ye also ought to washe one anothers fete 15 For I haue gyuen you an example that ye shulde do euen as I haue done to you 16 Verely verely I say vnto you * The seruant is not greater then his master nether the ambassad our greater then he that sent him 17 If ye knowe these things blessed are ye if ye do them 18 ¶ I speake not of you all I knowe whome I haue chosen but it is that the Scripture might be fulfilled * He that eateth breadwith me hathe lift vp his hele against me 19 Frome hence forthe tell I you before it come that when it is come to passe ye might beleue that I am he 20 * Verely verely I saye vnto you If I send anye he that receyueth hym receyueth me and he that receiueth me receiueth him that sent me 21 When Iesus had sayd these 〈◊〉 he was troubled in the Spirite and testified and sayd Verely verely I saye vnto you that one of you shal betraye me 22 * Then the disciples loked one on another douting of whome he spake 23 Nowe there was one of hys disciples whiche leaned on Iesus bosòme whome Iesus loued 24 To hym beckened therefore Symon Peter that he shuld aske who it was of whome he spake 25 He then as 〈◊〉 on Iesus brest sayd vnto him Lord who is it 26 Iesus aunswered He it is to whome I shall gyue a soppe when I haue dipte it and he wet a soppe and gaue it to Iudas Iscariot Simons sonne 27 And after the soppe Satan entred into him Then said Iesus vnto him That thou doest do quickely 28 But none of them that were at table knewe for what cause he spake it vnto him 29 For some of them thoght because Iudas had the bagge that Iesus had said vnto him Bie those things that we haue nede of against the feast or that he shulde giue some thing to the poore 30 Assone then as he had receiued the soppe he went immediatly out and it was night 31 ¶ When he was gone out Iesus said Now is 〈◊〉 Sonne of man glorified and God is glo rified in him 32 If God be glorified in him God shal also glo rifie him in him self and shal straight way glo rifie him 33 Litle children yet a litle while am I with you ye shal seke me but as I said vnto the * 〈◊〉 Whither I go can ye not come also to you say I now 34 * A new commandement giue I vnto you that ye loue one another as I haue loued you that ye also loue one another 35 By this shal all men knowe that ye are my disciples if ye haue loue one to another 36 〈◊〉 Peter said vnto him Lord whither goest thou Iesus answered him Whither I go thou canst not folowe me now but thou shalt followe me afterwardes 37 Peter said vnto him Lord why can I not fol lowe thee now * I wil lay downe my life for thy sake 38 Iesus answered him Wilt thou lay downe thy life for my sake Verely verely I say vnto thee The 〈◊〉 shal not crowe til thou haue denyed me thrise CHAP. XIIII 1 He armeth his disciples with consolation against trouble 2 He ascendeth into heauē to 〈◊〉 vs a place 6 The way the trueth and the life 10 The Father and Christ one 13 How we shulde pray 23 The promes vnto thē that kepe his worde 1 ANd he said to his disciples Let not your hēart be troubled ye beleue in God be leue also in me 2 In my Fathers house are many dwelling places if it were not so I wolde haue tolde you I go to prepare a place for you 3 And thogh I go to prepare a place for you I wil come againe and receiue you vnto my self that where I am there may ye be also 4 And whither I go ye knowe and the way ye knowe 5 Thomas said vnto him Lord we knowe not whither thou goest how can we then knowe the way 6 Iesus said vnto him I am the Way and the Trueth and the Life No man commeth vnto the Father but by me 7 If ye had knowē me ye shulde haue knowē my Father also and from hence for the ye knowe him and haue sene him 8 Philippe said vnto him Lord shewe thy Father and it suffiseth vs. 9 Iesus said vnto him I haue bene so long time with you and hast thou not knowen me Phi lippe he that hathe sene me hathe sene my Father how then saist thou Shewe vs thy Father 10 Beleuest thou not that I am in the Father the Father is in me The wordes that I spea ke vnto you I speake not of my self but the Father that dwelleth in me he doeth the workes 11 Beleue me that I am in the Father and the Father in me at the least beleue me for the very workes sake 12 Verely verely I say vnto you he that beleleueth in me the workes that I do he shal do also and greater then these shal he do for I go vnto my Father 13 * And whatsoeuer ye aske in my Name that wil I do that the Father may be glorified in the Sonne 14 If ye shal aske any thing in my Name
the testimonie of our conscience that in simplicitie and godlie purenes and not in fleshlie wisdome but by the grace of God we haue had our conuersation in the worlde and moste of all to you wardes 13 For we write none otherthings vnto you then that yeread or els that ye acknowledge and I trust ye shal acknowledge vnto the end 14 Euen as ye haue acknowledged vs partely that we are your reioycing euen as ye are ours in the day of our Lord Iesus 15 And in this confidence was I minded first to come vnto you that ye might haue had a double grace 16 And to passe by you into Macedonia and to come againe out of Macedonia vnto you and to be led forthe towarde Iudea of you 17 When I therefore was thus minded did I vse lightnes or minde I those things which I minde according to the flesh that with me shulde be Yea yea and Nay nay 18 Yea God is faithful that ourworde toward you was not Yea and Nay 19 For the Sonne of God Iesus Christ who was preacheh among you by vs that is by me and Siluanus and Timotheus was not Yea and Nay but in him it was Yea. 20 For all the promises of God in him are Yea and are in him Amen vnto the glorie of God through vs. 21 And it is God which stablisheth vs with you in Christ and hathe anointed vs. 22 Who hathe also sealed vs and hathe giuen the * earnest of the Spirit in our hearts 23 Now I call God for a recorde vnto my soule that to spare you I came not as yet vnto Corinthus 24 Not that we haue dominion ouer your faith but we are helpers of your ioye for by faith ye stande CHAP. II. He sheweth his loue towardes them 7 Requiring like wise that thei wolde be fauorable to the incestuous adulterer seing he did repent 14 He also reioyceth in God for the efficacie of his doctrine 17 Confuting thereby suche quarelpikers as vnder pretence of speaking against his persone soght nothing but the ouerthrowe of his doctrine 1 BVt I determined thus in my self that I wolde not come againe to you in heauines 2 For if I make you sorie who is he then that shulde make me glad but the same which is made sorie by me 3 And I wrote this same thing vnto you lest when I came I shulde take heauines of thē of whome I ought to reioyce this confidēce haue I in you all that my ioye is the ioye of you all 4 For in great affliction and anguish of heart I wrote vnto you with many teares not that ye shulde be made sorie but that ye might perceiue the loue which I haue specially vnto you 5 And if any hathe caused sorow the same hathe not made me sorie but partely lest I shulde more charge him you all 6 It is sufficient vnto the same man that he was rebuked of manie 7 So that now contrarie wise ye ought rather to forgiue him and comforte him lest the same shulde be swalowed vp with ouer muche heauines 8 Wherefore I praye you that you wolde con firme your loue towards him 9 For this cause also did I write that I might knowe the profe of you whether ye wolde be obedient in all things 10 To whome ye forgiue aniething I forgiue also for verely if I forgaue anie thing to whome I forgaue it for your sakes forgaue I it in the sight of Christ 11 Lest Satan shulde circumuent vs forwe are not ignorant of his enterprises 12 ¶ Furthermore when I came to Troas to preache Christs Gospel and a dore was ope ned vnto me of the Lord 13 I had no rest in my spirit because I founde not Titus my brother but toke my leaue of thē and went away into Macedonia 14 Now thankes be vnto God which alwayes maketh vs to triumph in Christ and maketh manifest the sauour of his knowledge by vs in euerie place 15 For we are vnto God the swete sauour of Christ in them that are saued and in them which perish 16 To the one we are the sauour of death vnto death and to the other the sauour of life vnto life * and who is sufficient for these things 17 * For we are not as manie which make marchandise of the worde of God but as of synceritie but as of God in the sight of God speake we in Christ. CHAP. III. 1 He taketh for example the faith of the Corinthians for a probation of the trueth which he preached 6 And to exalte his Apostleship against the bragges of the false apostles 7. 13 He maketh comparison betwixt the Law and the Gospel 1 DO we beginne to praise our selues againe or nede we as some other epistles of recommendation vnto yon or letters of recommendation from you 2 Ye are our epistle written in our hearts which is vnderstand and red of all men 3 In that ye are manifest to be the epistle of Christ ministred by vs and written not with yncke but with the Spirit of the liuing God not in tables of stone but in fleshlie tables of the heart 4 And suche trust haue we through Christ to God 5 Not that we are sufficient of our selues to thinke anie thing as of our selues but our sufficiencie is of God 6 Who also hathe made vs able ministers of the New testament not of the letter but of the Spirit for the letter killeth but the Spi rit giueth life 7 If then the ministration of death written with letters and ingrauen in stones was glorous so that the children of Israel colde not beholde the face of Moses for the glorie of his contenāce which glorie is done away 8 Ho shal not the ministration of the Spirit be more glorious 9 For if the ministerie of condēnation was glorious muche more doeth the ministratiō of righteousnes excede in glorie 10 For euen that which was glorified was not glorified in this point that is as touching the exceding glorie 11 For if that which shulde be abolished was glorious muche more shal that which remaineth be glorious 12 Seing then that we haue suche trust we vse great boldenes of speache 13 * And we are not as Moses which put a vaile vpon his face that the childrē of Israel shulde not looke vnto the end of that which shulde be abolished 14 Therefore their mindes are hardened for vntil this day remaineth the same couering vntak 〈◊〉 away in the reading of the Olde testament which vaile in Christ is put away 15 But euen vnto this day when Moses is red the vaile is layed ouer their hearts 16 Neuertheles when their heart shal be turned to the Lord the vaile shal be taken away 17 Now the Lord is the * Spirit and where the Spirit of
couetous persone which is an idolater hathe any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ of God 6 * Let no man deceiue you with vaine wordes for suche things commeth the wrath of God vpon the children of disobedience 7 Be not therefore companions with them 8 For ye were once darkenes but are now light in the Lord walke as childrē of light 9 For the frute of the Spirite is in all goodnes and righteousnes and trueth 10 Approuyng that whiche is pleasing to the Lord. 11 And haue no fellowship with the vnfruteful workes of darkenes but euen reproue thē rather 12 For it is shame euen to speake of the things whiche are done of them in secret 13 But all thinges when they are reproued of the light are manifest for it is light that ma keth all things manifest 14 Wherefore he saith A wake thou that slepest and stand vp from the dead and Christe shall giue thee light 15 Take hede therefore that ye walke circumspectly not as fooles but as * wise 16 Redemyng the time for the dayes are euil 17 * Wherefore be ye not vnwyse but vnderstand what the will of the Lord is 18 And be not drunke with wine wherein is excesse but be fulfilled with the Spirit 19 Speaking vnto your selues in psalmes and hymnes and spiritual songs singing and making melodie to the Lord in your hearts 20 Giuing thankes 〈◊〉 for all things vnto God euen the Father in the Name of our Lord Iesus Christ. 21 Submitting yourselues one to another in the feare of God 22 ¶ * Wiues submit yourselues vnto your housbands as vnto the Lord. 23 * For the housband is the wiues head euen as Christ is the head of the Church and the same is the sauiour of his bodie 24 Therefore as the Churche is in subiection to Christ euen so let the wiues be to their housbands in euerie thing 25 ¶ * Housbands loue your wiues euen as Christ loued the Churche and gaue him self for it 26 That he might sanctifie it and clense it by the washing of water through the worde 27 That he might make it vnto himself a glorious Church not hauing spot or wrincle or anie suche thing but that it shulde be holie and without blame 28 So ought men to loue their wiues as their owne bodies he that loueth his wife loueth him self 29 For no man euer yet hated his owne flesh but nourisheth and cherisheth it euen as the Lord doeth the Church 30 For we are members of his bodie of his flesh and of his bones 31 * For this cause shal a man leaue father and mother and shal cleaue to his wife and they twaine shal be one flesh 32 This is a great secret but I speake concerning Christ and concerning the Churche 33 Therefore euerie one of you do ye so let euerie one loue his wife euen as him self let the wife se that she feare her housbād CHAP. VI. 1 How children shulde behaue themselues towarde their fathers and mothers 4 Likewise parents towarde their children 5 Seruants towarde their masters 9 Masters towarde their seruants 13 An exhortation to the spiritual battel and what weapōs the Christians shulde fight with all 1 CHildren * obey your parents in the Lord for this is right 2 * Honour thy father and mother whiche is the first commandement with promes 3 That it may be wel with thee and that thou maist liue long on earth 4 And ye fathers prouoke not your children to wrath but bring them vp in instruction and information of the Lord. 5 * Seruants be obedient vnto them that are your masters according to the flesh with feare trēbling in singlenes of your hearts as vnto Christ. 6 Not with seruice to the eye as men pleasers but as the seruants of Christ doyng the will of God from the heart 7 With good will seruing the Lord and not men 8 And know ye that whatsoeuer good thing any man doeth that same shall he receiue of the Lord whether he be bonde or fre 9 And ye masters do the same things vnto thē putting away threatning and knowe that euen your maister also is in heauen nether * respect of persone with hym 10 ¶ Finally my brethrē be strong in the Lord is there and in the power of his might 11 Put on the whole armour of God that ye may be able to stand against the assauts of the deuil 12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood but against * principalities against powers 〈◊〉 against the wordlie gouernours the princes of the darkenes of this worlde against spiritual wickednesses whiche are in the hie places 13 For this cause take vnto you the whole armour of God that ye may be able to resist in the euil daye hauing finished al things stand fast 14 Stand therefore your loines girde about with veritie and hauing on the brest plate of righteousnes 15 And your fete shod with the preparation of the Gospel of peace 16 Aboue al take the shielde of faith wherewith ye may quenche all the fyrie dartes of the wicked 17 * And take the helmet of saluation and the sworde of the Spirit which is the worde of God 18 And pray alwaise with all maner prayer and supplication in the Spirit and * watch thereunto with al perseuerance and supplication for all Saintes 19 * And for me that vtterance may be giuen vnto me that I may open my mouth boldly to publish the secret of the Gospel 20 Whereof I am the ambassadour in bondes that therin I may speake boldely as I ought to speake 21 ¶ But that ye may also knowe mine affaires and what I do 〈◊〉 chicus my deare brother and faithfull minister in the Lorde shall shewe you of all things 22 Whome I haue sent vnto you for the same purpose that ye might knowe mine affaires and that ye might comfort your hearts 23 Peace be with the brethren and loue with faith from God the Father and frome the Lord Iesus Christ. 24 Grace be with all them whiche loue our Lord Iesus Christe to their immortalitie Amen Written from Rome vnto the Ephesians and sent by Tychicus THE EPISTLE OF Paul to the Philippians THE ARGVMENT PAul being warned by the holie Gost to go to Macedonia planted first a Churche at Philippi a citie of thesame coun trey but 〈◊〉 his charge was to preache the Gospel vniuersally to all the Gentiles he trauailed from place to place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he was taken prisoner at Rome whereof the Philippians being 〈◊〉 sent their minister 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 vnto him who declaring him the state of the Churche caused him to write this Epistle wherein he 〈◊〉
instructed bothe to be ful and to be hongrie and to abunde and to haue want 13 I am able to do all things through the helpe of Christ which strengtheneth me 14 Notwithstanding ye haue wel done that ye did communicate to mine affliction 15 And ye Philippians knowe also that in the beginning of the Gospel when I departed from Macedonia no Church communicated with me concerning the matter of giuing and receiuing but ye onely 16 For euen when I was in Thessalonica ye sent once and afterwarde againe for my necessitie 17 Not that I desire a gift but I desire the frute which may further your reckening 18 Nowe I haue receiued all and haue plentie I was euen filled after that I had receiued of Epaphroditus that which came from you an odour that smelleth swete a sacrifice acceptable and pleasant to God 19 And my God shall fulfil all your necessities through his riches with glorie in 〈◊〉 Christ 20 Vnto God euen our Father be praise for euermore Amen 21 Salute all the Saintes in Christ Iesus The brethren which are with me grete you 22 All the Saintes salute you and moste of all they which are of Cesars housholde 23 The grace of our Lord Iesus Christ be with you all Amen Written to the Philippians from Rome and sent by Epaphroditus THE EPISTLE OF Paul to the Collossians THE ARGVMENT IN this Epistle S. Paul putteth difference betwene the liuelie effectual true Christ and the fained 〈◊〉 and imagined Christ whome the false Apostles taught And first he confirmeth the doctrine whiche Epaphras had preached wishing them increase of faith to esteme the excellencie of Gods benefite towarde them teachyng them also that saluacion and whatsoeuer good thing can be desired standeth onely in Christ whome onely we embrace by the Gospell But for asmuche as the false brethren wolde haue mixed the Lawe with the Gospel he toucheth those flatterers vehemently and exhorteth the Collossians to staye onely on Christ without whome all things are but mere vanitie And as for Circumcision abstinence from meates externall holines worshiping of Angels as meanes whereby to come to Christ he vtterly condemneth shewing what was the office and nature of ceremonies whiche by Christ are abrogate so that now the exercises of the Christians stande in mortification of the flesh new 〈◊〉 of life with other lyke offices apperteyning bothe generally and particularly to all the faithful CHAP. I. 3 He giueth thankes vnto God for their faith 〈◊〉 Confirmeth the doctrine of Epaphras 9 Prayeth for the increase of their faith 13 He sheweth vnto them the true Christ and discouereth the contrefait Christ of the false Apostles 25 He approueth his autoritie and charge 28 And of his faithful executing of the same 1 PAVL an Apostle of IESVS Christ by the wil of God and Timotheus our brother 2 To thē which are at Coloce Saintes faithful bretherē in Christe Grace be with you and peace from God our Father and from the Lord Iesus Christ. 3 We giue thankes to God euen the Father of our Lorde Iesus Christ alwayes praying for you 4 Since we heard of your faith in Christ Iesus and of your loue towarde all Saintes 5 For the hopes sake whyche is layd vp for you in heauen whereof ye haue hearde before by the worde of trueth which is the Gospel 6 Which is come vnto you euen as it is vnto all the worlde and is fruteful as it is also among you from the daye that ye heard and truely knewe the grace of God 7 As ye also learned of Epaphras our deare felowe seruaunt whiche is for you a faithfull minister of Christ. 8 Who hathe also declared vnto vs your loue which ye haue by the Spirit 9 For thys cause we also sinne the daye we heard of it cease not to praye for you and to desire that ye myght be fulfilled wyth knowledge of his will in all wisdome and spiritual vnderstanding 10 * That ye might walke worthie of the Lord and please him in all things beyng * frutefull in all good workes and increasing in the knowledge of God 11 Strengthned with all might through his glo rious power vnto all pacience and long suffring with ioyfulnes 12 Gyuing thankes vnto the Father whiche hathe made vs mete to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saintes in light 13 Who hathe deliuered vs from the power of darkenes and hathe translated vs into the kingdome * of his deare Sonne 14 In whom we haue redemption through his bloode that is the forgiuenes of sinnes 15 Who is the * image of the inuisible God the first borne of euerie creature 16 * For by him were all things created which are in heauen and which are in earth things visible and inuisible whether they be Thro nes or Dominions or Principalities or Pow ers all thynges were created by hym and for hym 17 And he is before all thynges and in hym all things consist 18 And he is the head of the bodie of the Chur che he is the beginning * ād the first borne of the dead that in all things he might haue the preeminence 19 * For it pleased the Father that in hym shulde all fulnes dwell 20 And by him to reconcile all thynges vnto hymselfe and to set at peace through the blood of his crosse both the things in earth and the things in heauen 21 And you whiche were in times past strangers and enemyes because your mindes were set in euil workes hathe he now also reconciled 22 In the bodie of his flesh through death to make you * holie ād vnblameable and without faute in his sight 23 * If ye continue grounded and stablished in the fayth and be not moued awaye from the hope of the Gospell whereof ye haue heard and whiche hathe bene preached to euerie creature which is vnder heauē wherof I Paul am a minister 24 Nowe 〈◊〉 I in my suffrings for you and fulfil the rest of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his bodies sake which is the Church 25 Whereof I am a minister accordynge to the dispensation of GOD whiche is giuen me vnto you warde to fulfill the worde of God 26 * Whiche is the mysterie hyd since the worlde began and from all ages but now is made manifest to his Saintes 27 To whome GOD wolde make knowen what is the riches of this glorious mysterie among the Gentiles which riches is Christ in you * the hope of glorie 28 Whome we preache admonishyng euerie man and teaching euerie man in al wisdome that we may present euerie man perfecte in Christ Iesus 29 Whereunto I also labour and striue accordyng to his working which worketh in me myghtly CHAP. II. 1 Hauing protected his good wil towarde them 4 He admonisheth them not to
and loue and of the hope of saluation for an helmet 9 For God hathe not appointed vs vnto wrath but to obteine saluation by the meanes of our Lord Iesus Christ. 10 Which dyed for vs that whether we wake or slepe we shulde liue together with him 11 Wherefore exhorte one another and edifie one another 12 Now we beseche you brethren that ye knowe them which labour among you and are ouer you in the Lord admonish you 13 That ye haue them in singular loue for their workes sake Be at peace among your selues 14 We desire you bethren admonish them that are vnrulie comforte the feble minded beare with the weake by pacient towarde all men 15 * Se that none recompense euil for euil vnto any man but euer followe that which is good bothe towarde your selues and towarde all men 16 Reioyce euermore 17 * Pray continually 18 In all things giue thankes for this is the wil of God in Christ Iesus to warde you 19 Quench not the Spirit 20 Despise not prophecying 21 Trye 〈◊〉 things and kepe that which is good 22 Abstaine from all appearance of euil 23 Now the verie God* of peace sanctifie you throughout and I pray God that your whole spirit and soule bodie may be kept blameles vnto the comming of our Lord Iesus Christ. 24 * Faithful is he which calleth you which wil also do it 25 Brethren pray for vs. 26 Grete 〈◊〉 the brethren with and holie kisse 27 I chargey 〈◊〉 the Lord that this epistle be red vnto all the brethren the Saintes 28 The grace of our Lord Iesus Christ be with you Amen The first epistle vnto de Thessalonians written from Athens THE SECONDE EPISTLE to the Thessalonians THE ARGVMENT LEst the Thessalonians shulde thinke that Paul neglected them because he went to other places rather then came to them 〈◊〉 writteth vnto them and exhorteth thē to pacience and other frutes of faith nether to be moued with that vaine opinion of suche as taught that the comming of Christ was at hand for asmuch as before that day there shulde 〈◊〉 a fallyng away from true religion euen by a great parte of the worlde and that Antichrist shulde reigne in the Temple of God finally commending him self to their prayers and encouraging them to constancie he will eth them to correct suche sharpely is liue idelly of other mens labours whome if they do not obey his 〈◊〉 he cōmādeth to excōmunicate CHAP. I. 3 He thanketh God for their faith loue and pacience 11 He praieth for the encrease of the same 12 And sheweth what frute shal come thereof 1 PAVL and Siluanus and Timotheus vnto the Churche of the Thessalonians whiche is in GOD our Father ād in the Lord Iesus Christ. 2 Grace be with you and peace from God our Father and from the Lord Iesus Christ. 3 * We ought to thanke God alwayes for you brethrē as it is mete because that your faith groweth excedingly and the loue of euerie one of you towarde another abundeth 4 So that we our selues reioyce of you in the Churches of God because of your paciēce and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye suffre 5 * Whiche is a token of the righteous iud gemēt of God that ye may be counted worthie of the kingdome of God for the which ye also suffre 6 For it is a righteous thyng with God to recōpense tribulation to thē that trouble you 7 And to you which are troubled rest with vs * when the Lord Iesus shall shewe him selfe from heauen with his mightie Angels 8 In flamyng fyre rendryng vengeance vnto them that do not knowe God and whiche obey not vnto the Gospel of our Lord Iesus Christ. 9 Which shal be punished with euerlastyng perdition from the presence of the Lorde and from the glorie of his power 10 When he shall come to be glorified in hys Saintes and to be made marueilous in al thē that beleue because our testimonie toward you was beleued in that day 11 Wherefore we also praye alwayes for you that our God may make you worthie of his callyng and fulfill all the good pleasure of his goodnes and the worke of faith with power 12 That the Name of our Lorde Iesus Christe may be glorified in you and ye in him according to the grace of our God and of the Lord Iesus Christ. CHAP. II. 3 He sheweth them that the day of the Lord shal not come till the departyng from the faith come first 9 And the kingdome of Antichrist 15 And therefore he exhorteth thē not to be deceiued but to stand stedfast inthe things that he hathe taught them 1 NOw we beseche you brethren by the comming of our Lord Iesus Christ and by our assembling vnto him 2 That ye be not suddenly moued from your minde nortroubled nether by spirit nor by worde nor by letter as it were from vs as thogh the daye of Christ were at hand 3 * Let no man deceiue you by any meanes for that day shal not come except there come a departing first and that that man of sinne be disclosed euen the sonne of perdition 4 Which is an aduersarie and exalted him self against all that is called God or that is worshipped so that he doeth sit as God in the Temple of God shewing himself that he is God 5 Remember ye not that when I was yet with you I tolde you these things 6 And now ye knowe what with holdeth that he might be reueiled in his time 7 For the mysterie of iniquitie doeth alreadie worke onely he which now with holdeth shal let til he be taken out of the waye 8 And then shal the wicked man be reueiled * whome the Lord shal consume with the Spirit of his mouth and shal abolish with the brightnes of his comming 9 Euen him whose comming is by the wor king of Satan with all power and signes and lying wonders 10 And in all deceiueablenes of vnrighteousnes among them that perish because they receiued not the loue of the trueth that thei might be saued 11 And therfore God shal send them strong de lusion that they shulde beleue lyes 12 That all they might be damned which bele ued not the trueth but had pleasure in vnto righteousnes 13 But we ought to giue thākes alwaye to God for you brethren beloued of the Lord because that God hathe from the beginning chosen you to saluacion through sanctification of the Spirit and the faith of trueth 14 Whereunto he called you by our Gospel to obteine the glorie of our Lord IESVS Christ. 15 Therefore brethren stand fast and kepe the instructions which ye haue bene taught ether by worde or by our Epistle 16 Now the same Iesus Christ
mothers the yonger as sisters with all purenes 3 Honour widowes whiche are widowes in dede 4 But if any widow haue childrē or nephewes let them learne first to shewe godlines towarde their owne house and to recompense their kinred for that is an honest thinge and acceptable before God 5 And she that is a widowe in dede and lefte alone trusteth in God and cōtinueth in supplications and prayers night and day 6 But she that liueth in pleasure is dead while she liueth 7 These things therefore commāde that they may be blameles 8 If there be any that prouideth not for hys owne and namely for them of his housholde he denieth the faith and is worse then an infidel 9 Let not a widowe be taken into the nomber vnder thre score yere olde that hathe bene the wife of one housband 10 And wel reported of for good workes if she haue nourished her children if she haue lodged the strangers if she haue washed the Saintes fete if she haue ministred vnto them which were in aduersitie if she were continually giuen vnto euerie good worke 11 But refuse the yonger widowes for when they haue begonne to waxe want on against Christ they wil marie 12 Hauing damnation because they haue broken the first faith 13 And like wise also being ydle they learne to go about from house to house yea they are not onely ydle but also prattelers and busi-bodies speaking things which are not comelie 14 I wil therefore that the yonger women marie and beare children and gouuerne the house and giue none occasion to the aduersarie to speake euil 15 For certeine are already turned backe after Satan 16 If any faithful man or faithful woman haue widowes let them minister vnto them and let not the Churche be charged that there may be sufficient for them that are widowes in dede 17 ¶ The Elders that rule wel are worthie of* double honour specially they which labour in the worde and doctrine 18 For the Scripture saith * Thou shalt not mousel the mouth of the oxe that treadeth out the corne and * The labourer is worthie of his wages 19 Against an Elder receiue none accusation but vnder two orthre witnesses 20 Them that sinne rebuke openly that the rest also may feare 21 ¶ * charge thee before God the Lord Iesus Christ and the elect Angels that thou obserue these thyngs without preferryng one to another and do nothing parcially 22 Layhands suddenly on no man nether be partaker of othermens sinnes kepe thy self pure 23 Drinke no longer water but vse a litle wine for thy stomakes sake and thine often infirmities 24 Some mens sinnes are open before hand and go before vnto iudgement but some mens followe after 25 Likewise also the good workes are manifest before hand and thei that are otherwise can not be hid CHAP. VI. 1 The duetie of sernants to 〈◊〉 their masters 3 Against suche as are not satisfied with the worde of God 6 Of true godlines and contentation of minde 9 Against couetousnes 11 A charge giuen to Timothie 1 LEt as many * seruants as are vnder the yoke counte their masters worthie of al honour that the Name of God and his doctrine be not euil spoken of 2 And they whiche haue beleuing masters let thē not despise them because they are brethren but rather do seruice because thei are faith ful and beloued and 〈◊〉 of the benefite These things teache and exhorte 3 If any man teach other wise and consenteth not to the wholsome wordes of our Lorde Iesus Christe and to the doctrine whiche is accordyng to godlines 4 He is pufte vp and knoweth nothyng but doteth about * questions and strife of wordes whereof cometh enuie strife railings euil surmisings 5 Vaine disputations of men of corrupt mindes ād destitute of the trueth which thinke that gaine is godlines from suche separate thy self 6 But godlines is great gaine if a man be con tent with that he hathe 7 * For we broght nothing into the worlde it is certeine that we cā carie nothīg out 8 Therefore when we haue fode and raiment let vs there with be content 9 For they that will be riche fall into tentation and snares and into many foolish and noysome lustes whiche drowne men in perdition and destruction 10 For the desire of money is the roote of all euil whiche while some Iusted after they erred from the faith and perced them selues through with many sorowes 11 But thou ô man of God flee these thyngs and followe after righteousnes godlines faith loue pacience and meek enes 12 Fight the good fight of faith laye holde of eternall life whereunto thou art also called and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses 13 * I charge thee in the sight of GOD who quickneth althings and before Iesus Christ whiche vnder Pontius Pilate * witnessed a good confession 14 That thou kepe this commandement with out spot and vnrebukeable vntil the appea ring of our Lord Iesus Christ. 15 Whiche in duetime he shal shewe that is * blessed and prince onely the King of Kings and Lord of Lords 16 Who onely hathe immortalitie and dwelleth in the light that none can atteine vnto * whome neuer man sawe nether can se vnto whome be honour power euerlasting Amen 17 Charge them that are riche in this worlde that they be not high minded and that they * trust not in vncerteine riches but in the liuing God whiche giueth vs abundantly all things to enioye 18 That they do good and be riche in good workes and readie to distribute and communicate 19 * Laying vp in store for them selues a good fundatio against the time to come that they may obteine eternall life 20 O Timotheus kepe that whiche is committed vnto thee and * auoide profane and vaine bablings and oppositions of science falsely so called 21 Whiche while some professe they haue erred concernyng the faith Grace be with thee Amen The first epistle to Timotheus written from Laodicea whiche is the chiefest citie of Phrygia Pacaciana THE SECONDE EPISTLE of Paul to Timotheus THE ARGVMENT THe Apostle being now ready to confirme that doctrine 〈◊〉 his blood which he had professed and taught encourageth simotheus and in him all the faithful in the faith of the Gospel and in the constant and syncere cōfession of the same willing him not to shrinke for feare of afflictions but patiently to attende the yssue as do housband men which at length receiue the frutes of their labours and to cast of alfeare and care as souldiers do which seke onely to please their 〈◊〉 shewing him briefly the summe of the Gospel which he preached cōmanding him to preache the same to others diligently taking hede of
contentions curious disputations and vaine questions to the intēt that his doctrine may al together edifie Considering that the examples of Hymeneus and Philetus which subuerted the true doctrine of the resurre ction were so horrible yet to the intent that no man shulde be offended at their fall being men of autoritie inestima tion he sheweth that all that professe Christ are not his that the Churche is subiect to this calamitie that the euill must dwel among the good til Gods trial come yet he reserueth them whom he hathe elected euen to the end And that Timotheus shulde not be discouraged by the wicked he declareth what abominable men and dangerous times shall followe willing him to arme him self with the hope of the good yssue that God wil giue vnto his to exercise him self diligētly in the Scriptures bothe against the aduersaries and for the vtilitie of the Churche desiring him to come to hym for certeine necessarie affaires and so with his and others salutations endeth CHAP. I. 6 Paul exhorteth Timotheus to stedfastnes and pacience in persecution and to continue in the doctrine that he had taught him 12 Whereof his bonds and afflictions were agage 16 A commendation of Onesiphorus 1 PAul an Apostle of Iesus Christ by the will of God accordyng to the promes of life whiche is in Christ Iesus 2 To Timotheus my beloued sonne Grace mercie and peace from God the Father and from Iesus Christ our Lord. 3 I thanke God * whome I serue from mine elders with pure conscience that without ceasing I haue remembrance of thee in my prayers night and day 4 Desiring to se thee mindful of thy teares that I may be filled with ioye 5 When I call to remembrance the vnfained faith that is in thee whiched welt first in thy grandmother Lois and in this mother Eunice and am assured that it dwelleth in thee also 6 Wherefore I put thee in remembrance that thou stirre vp the gifte of God whiche is in thee by the putting on of mine hands 7 For God hathe not giuen to vs the Spirit of feare but of power and of loue and of a sounde minde 8 Be not therefore ashamed of the testimonie of our Lord nether of me his prisoner but be partaker of the afflictions of the Gospel according to the power of God 9 Who hathe saued vs and called vs with an * holie calling not according to our* workes but according to his owne purpose grace which was giuen to vs through Christ Iesus before the * worlde was 10 But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Sauiour Iesus Christ who hathe abolished death and hathe broght life and immortalitie vnto light through the Gospel 11 * Whereunto I am appointed a preacher Apostle and ateacher of the Gentiles 12 For the which cause I also suffre these things but I am not ashamed for I knowe whome I haue beleued and I am persuaded that he is able to kepe that whiche I haue cōmitted to him against that day 13 Kepe the true paterne of the wholsome wordes whiche thou hast heard of me in faith and loue whiche is in Christ Iesus 14 That worthie thing which was committed to thee kepe through the holie Gost whiche dwelleth in vs. 15 This thou knowest that all they which are in Asia be turned from me of whiche sorte are Phygellus and Hermogenes 16 The Lorde giue mercie vnto the house of One siphorus for he oftrefreshed me was not ashamed of my chaine 17 But when he was at Rome he soght me out verie diligently and founde me 18 The Lord grant vnto him that he may finde mercie with the Lord at that day and in how manie things he hathe ministred vnto me at Ephesus thou knowest verie wel CHAP. II. 2 He exhorteth him to be constant in trouble to suffer manly to abyde faste in the wholsome doctrine of our Lord Iesus Christ. 11 Shewing him the fidelitie of Gods counsel touching the saluation of his 19 And the marke thereof 1 THou therfore my sonne be strong in the grace that is in Christ Iesus 2 And what things thou hast heard of me by manie witnesses the same deliuer to faithfull men whiche shal be able to teache other also 3 Thou therefore suffer afflictions as a good souldier of Iesus Christ. 4 No man that warreth entangleth hym self with the affaires of this life because he wolde please him that hathe chosen hym to be a souldier 5 And if anie man also striue for a masterie he is not crowned excepthe striue as he ought to do 6 The housband man must labour before he receiue the frutes 7 Consider what I say and the Lord giue thee vnderstanding in all things 8 Remember that Iesus Christ made of the sede of Dauid was raised againe from the dead accordyng to my Gospel 9 Wherein I suffer trouble an euil doer ouen vnto bondes but the worde of God is not bounde 10 Therefore I suffer all things for the * elects sake that they might also obteine the the saluation which is in Christ Iesus with eternal glorie 11 It is a true saying For if we be* dead wyth him we also shal liue with him 12 If we suffer we shal also reigne with hym * if we denie him he also wil denie vs. 13 If* we beleue not yet abideth he faithful he can not denie him self 14 Of these thyngs put them in remembrance and protest before the Lord that they striue not aboute wordes whiche is to no profit but to the peruerting of the hearers 15 Studie to she we thy selfe approued vnto God a workeman that nedeth not to be asha med diuiding the worde of trueth a right 16 * Stay prophane and vaine bablings for they shal encrease vnto more vngo 〈◊〉 17 And their worde shall fret as a cancre of which sorte is Hymeneus and Philetus 18 Whiche as concernyng the trueth haue erred saying that the resurrection is past already and do destroye the faith of certeine 19 But the fundation of God remayneth sure and hathe thys seale The LORD knoweth who are his and Let euerie one that calleth on the Name of Christ departe frome iniquitie 20 Notwithstanding in a great house are not onely vessels of Golde and of Siluer but also of wood and of earth and some for honour and some vnto dishonour 21 If anie man therefore purge him selfe from these he shal be a vessel vnto honour sanctified and mete for the Lord and prepared vn to euerie good worke 22 Flee also frome the lustes of youth and followe after ryghteousnes fayth loue and peace with them that* cal on the Lord with pure heart 23 * And put away foolish and vnlearned que stions knowing that they in gendre strife 24 But the seruant of the Lord
able to saue and to destroye * Who art thou that iud gest another man 13 Go to no we ye that saye To daye or to morowe we wyll go into suche a citie and continue there a yere and bye and sel and get gaine 14 And yet ye can not tell what shal be to moro we For what is your lyfe It is euen a vapour that appeareth for a litle time and af ter warde vanisheth away 15 For that ye ought to say * If the Lord wyll and If we liue we wil do this or that 16 But no we ye reioyce in your boastyngs all suche reioycing is euil 17 Therefore to him that knoweth howe to do wel and doeth it not to him it is sinne CHAP. V. 2 He threateneth the wicked riche men 7 Exhoiteth vnto pacience 12 To beware of swearyng 16 One to knowledge his fautes to another 20 And one to labour to bring another to the trueth 1 GO to nowe ye ryche men wepe and howle for your miseries that shall come vpon you 2 Your riches are corrupt and your garments are moth eaten 3 Your Golde and Siluer is cankred and the rust of them shal be a wytnes agaynste you and shall eat your fleshe as it were fyre * Ye haue heaped vp treasure for the last dayes 4 Beholde the hyre of the laborers which haue reaped your fields whiche is of you kept backe by fraude cryeth and the cryes of them which haue reaped are entred into the eares of the Lord of hostes 5 Ye haue liued in pleasure on the earthe and in wantōnes Ye haue nourished your hearts as in a day of slaughter 6 Ye haue condemned and haue killed the iuste and he hathe not resisted you 7 Be pacient therefore brethren vnto the commyng of the Lorde Beholde the housband man waiteth for the precious frute of the earth and hathe longe pacience for it vntill he receiue the former and the latter rayne 8 Be ye also pacient therefore and setle your hearts for the commyng of the Lord draweth nere 9 Grudge not one against another brethren lest ye be condemned beholde the iudge standeth before the dore 10 Take my brethren the Prophetes for an ensample of suffering aduersitie and of long pacience whiche haue spoken in the Name of the Lord. 11 Beholde we count them blessed whiche endure Ye haue heard of the pacience of Iob 〈◊〉 haue knowen what end the Lord made For the Lord is verie pitiful and mercifull 12 But before all thyngs my brethren * sweare not nether by heauen nor by earth nor by anie other othe but let your yea be yea and your naye naye lest ye fall into condemnation 13 Is anie among you afflicted Let him pray Is anie merie Let him sing 14 Is anie sicke among you Let hym call for the Elders of the Churche and let them praye for him and anoint hym with * oyle in the Name of the Lord. 15 And the prayer of fayth shal saue the sicke and the LORDE shall rayse him vp and if he haue committed sinne it shal be forgiuen hym 16 Acknowledge your fautes one to another and pray one for another that ye may be hea led for the prayer of a ryghteous man auaileth muche if it be feruent 17 * Helias was a man subiect to lyke passions as we are and he prayed earnestlye that it myght not rayne and it rained not on the earth for thre yeres and six moneths 18 And he prayed agayne and the heauen gaue rayne and the earth broght forthe her frute 19 Brethren if anye of you hathe erred frome the trueth and some man hathe conuerted hym 20 Let him knowe that he whiche hathe conuerted the sinner from goyng astraye out of his way shal saue a soule from death ād shal hide a multitude of sinnes THE FIRST EPISTLE general of Peter THE ARGVMENT HE exhorteth the faithful to denie them selues and to contemne the worlde that being deliuered from all carnal affections and impediments they may more spedely atteine to the heauēlie kingdome of Christ whereunto we are called by the grace of God reueiled to vs in his Sonne and haue already receiued it by faith possessed it by hope and are therein confirmed by holines of life And to the intent this faith shulde not faint seing Christ contemned and reiected almost of the whole worlde he declareth that this is nothyng els but the accomplishyng of the Scriptures whiche testifie that he shulde be the stombling stone to the reprobate and the sure fundation of saluation to the faithfull therefore he exhorteth them courageously to go forwarde considering what they were and to what dignitie God hathe called them After he entreateth particular points teaching subiects how to obey their gouernours and seruants their masters how maried folkes ought to behaue them selues And because it is appointed for all that are godlie to suffre persecutions he sheweth them what good yssue their asflictions shal haue and contrariewise what punishment God reserueth for the wicked Last of all he teacheth how the ministers ought to behaue them selues forbidding them to vsurpe autoritie o 〈◊〉 the Churche also that yong men ought to be modest and apt to learne and so endeth with an exhortation CHAP. I. 2 He sheweth that through the abundant mercie of God we are elect and regenerate to a liuelie hope 7 And how faith must be tried 10 That the saluation in Christ is no newes but a thing prophecied of olde 13 He exhorteth them to a godlie conuersation forasmuche as they are now borne a newe by the worde of God 1 PETER an Apostle of Iesus Christ to the strangers that dwel here and there throughout Pontus Galacia Cappadocia Asia Bithynia 2 Elect according to the fore knowledge of God the Father vnto sanctificatió of the spirit through obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Iesus Christ Grace and peace be multiplied vnto you 3 * Blessed be God euen the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ whiche accordyng to his abundant mercie hathe begotten vs againe vnto a liuelie hope by the resurrection of Iesus Christ from the dead 4 To an inheritance immortall and vndefiled and that fadeth not away reserued in heauen for you 5 Whiche are kept by the power of GOD through faith vnto saluation whiche is prepared to be shewed in the last time 6 Wherein ye reioyce thogh now for a ceason if nede require ye are in heauines through manifolde tentations 7 That the triall of your faith being muche more precious then golde that perisheth thogh it be tried with fyre might be foūde vnto your praise and honour and glorie at the appearing of Iesus Christ. 8 Whome ye haue not sene and yet loue him in whome now thogh ye se him not yet do you beleue and reioyce with ioye vnspeakeable and glorious 9 Receiuing the
shal receiue an incorruptible crowne of glorie 5 Like wise ye yonger submit your selues vnto the elders and submit your selues euerie man one to another * decke your selues in wardely in low lines of minde for God * resisteth the proud giueth grace to the hūble 6 Humble * your selues therefore vnder the mightie hand of God that he may exalt you in due time 7 Cast * all your care on him for he careth for you 8 Be sober and watch for * your aduersarie the deuil as a roaring lyon walk eth about seking whome he may deuoure 9 Whome resist sted fast in the faith knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren which are in the worlde 10 And the God of all grace which hath called vs vnto his eternal glorie by Christ Iesus after that ye haue suffred a litel make you perfect cōfirme strengthen stablish you 11 To him be glorie and dominion for euer and euer Amen 12 By Siluanus a faithful brother vnto you as I suppose haue I writen briefly exhorting and testifying how that this is the true grace of God where in ye stand 13 The Church that is at Babylon elected to gether with you saluteth you and Marcus my sonne 14 Grete ye one another with the * kysse of loue Peace be with you all which are in Christ Iesus Amen THE SECONDE EPISTLE general of Peter THE ARGVMENT THe effect of the Apostle here is to exhorte them which haue once 〈◊〉 the true faith of 〈◊〉 to stande to the same euen to the last breath also that God by his effectual grace towardesmen moueth them to holines of life in punishing the hypocrites which abuse his Name and in increasing his gifts in the godlie wherefore by godlie life he being now almost at deaths dore exhorteth them to approue their vocation not setting their affection on worldlie things as he had oft writ vnto them but lifting their eyes towarde heauen as they be taught by the Gospel whereof he is a cleare witnes chiefly in that he heard with his owne eares that Christ was proclaimed from heauen to be the Sonne of God as likewise the Prophetes testified And lest they shulde promise to them selues quietnes by professing the Gospel he warneth them bothe of troubles which they shulde susteine by the false teachers and also by the mockers and 〈◊〉 of religion whose maners and trade he liuely setteth forthe as in a table aduertising the faithful not onely to waite diligently for Christ but also to beholde presently the day of his comming and to preserue them selues vnspotted against the same CHAP. I. 4 Forasmuche as the power of God hathe giuen them all things perteining vnto life he exhorteth them to flee the corruption of worldlie lusts 10 To make their calling sure with good workes and frutes of faith 14 He maketh mention of his owne death 17 Declaring the Lord Iesus to be the true Sonne of God as he him self had sene vpon the mounte 1 SIMON Peter a seruant and an Apostle of IESVSCRIST to you which haue obteined like precious faith with vs by the rightousnes of our God and Sauiour Iesus Christ. 2 Grace and peace be multiplied to you by the knowledge of God and of Iesus our Lord 3 According as his godlie power hathe giuen vnto vs all things that perteine vnto life and godlines through the knowledge of him that hathe called vs vnto glorie and vertue 4 Whereby most great and precious promises are giuen vnto vs that by them ye shulde be 〈◊〉 of the godlie nature in that ye flee the corruption which is in the worlde through lust 5 Therefore giue euen all diligence thereunto ioyne moreouer vertue with your faith and with vertue knowledge 6 And with knowledge temperāce and with temperance pacience and with pacience godlines 7 And with godlines brotherlie kindenes and with brotherlie kindenes loue 8 For if these things be among you and abun de they wil make you that ye nether shal be ydle nor vnfruteful in the knowledge of our Lord Iesus Christ. 9 For he that hathe not these things is blinde and can not se farre of and hathe forgotten that he was purged from his olde sinnes 10 Wherefore brethren giue rather diligence to make your calling and election sure for if ye do these things ye shal neuer fall 11 For by this meanes an entring shal be ministred vnto you abundātly into the euerlastiug kingdom of our Lord Sauiour Iesus Christ. 12 Wherefore I wil not be negligent to put you alwais in remembrance of these things thogh that ye haue knowledge and be stablished in the present trueth 13 For I thinke it mete as long as I am in this tabernacle to stirre you vp by putting you in remembrance 14 Seing I knowe that the time is at hand that I must lay downe this my tabernacle euen as our Lord Iesus Christ hathe * she wed me 15 I wil endeuour therefore alwaise that ye also may be able to haue remembrāce of these things after my departing 16 For we folowed not * deceiueable fables when we opened vnto you the power and comming of our Lord Iesus Christ but with our eyes we saw his maiestie 17 For he receiued of God the Father honour and glorie whē there came suche a voyce to him frō the excellent glorie * This is my beloued Sonne in whome I am well pleased 18 And this voyce we heard whē it came from heauē being with him in the holye mounte 19 We haue also a moste sure worde of the Prophetes to the whiche ye do well that ye take hede as vnto a light that shineth in a darke place vntil the day dawne and the daye starre arise in your hearts 20 * So that ye first know this that no prophecie in the Scripture is of anie priuate motion 21 For the Prophecie came not in olde time by the wil of man but holie men of God spake as they were moued by the holie Gost. CHAP. II. He prophecieth of false teaches and sheweth their punishment 1 BVt * there were false prophetes also among the people euen as there shal be false teachers among you whiche priuely shal bring in dānable heresies euen denying the Iord that hathe boght them and bryng vpon them selues swift damnation 2 And manie shall followe their damnable wayes by whome the way of trueth shal be euil spoken of 3 And through couetousnes shall they with fained wordes make marchandise of you whose iudgement long agone is not farre of and their damnation slepeth not 4 For if God spared not the * Angels that had sinned but caste them downe into hell and deliuered them into chaines of darkenes to be kept vnto damnation 5 Nether hathe spared the olde worlde but saued * Noe the eight persone a
haue eternal life and that ye maye beleue in the Name of the Sonne of God 14 And thys is the assurance that we haue in him * that if we aske aniething accordyng to his wil he heareth vs. 15 And if we knowe that he heareth vs whatsoeuer we aske we knowe that we haue the peticions that we haue desired of him 16 If anie man se his brother sinne a sinne that is not vnto death let hym aske and he shall giue him lyfe for them that sinne not vnto death * There is a sinne vnto death I saye not that thou shuldest praye for it 17 All vnryghteousnes is sinne but there is a sinne not vnto death 18 We knowe that whosoeuer is borne of God sinneth not but he that is begotten of God kepeth himself and the wicked toucheth him not 19 We knowe that we are of GOD and the whole worlde lyeth in wickednes 20 But we knowe that the Sonne of God is * come and hathe giuen vs a minde to knowe him whiche is true and we are in him that is true that is in his Sonne Iesus Christ this same is verie God and eternal life 21 Babes kepe your selues from idoles Amē THE SECONDE EPISTLE of Iohn He writeth vnto a certeine ladie 4 Reioycing that her children walke in the trueth 5 And exhorteth vnto loue 7 Warneth them to beware of such deceiuers as denie that Iesus Christ is come in the flesh 8 Prayeth them to continue in the doctrine of Christ. 10 And to haue nothing to do with them that brynge not the true doctrine of Christ Iesus our Sauiour 1 THe Elder to the elect Ladie and her chyldren whome I loue in 〈◊〉 the trueth ād not I onelye but also all that haue knowē the trueth 2 For the trueths sake whyche dwelleth in in vs and shal be with vs for euer 3 Grace be with you mercie ād peace frō God the Father and frō the Lord Iesus Christ the Sonne of the Father with trueth and loue 4 I reioyced greatly that I founde of thy children walkyng in trueth as we haue receiued a commandement of the Father 5 And now beseche I thee Ladie not as writing a new commandement vnto thee but that same whiche we had frō the beginning that we * loue one another 6 And this is the loue that we shulde walke af ter his commandements This commandement is that as ye haue hearde from the begynning ye shulde walke in it 7 For manie deceiuers are entred in the world which confesse not that Iesus Christ is come in the flesh He that is suche one is a deceiuer and an Antichrist 8 Loke to your selues that we lose not the thyngs whiche we haue done but that we may receiue a ful rewarde 9 Whosoeuer transgresseth and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ hathe not God He that continueth in the doctrine of Christ he hath bothe the Father and the Sonne 10 If there come anie vnto you and bring not this doctrine * receiue him not to house nether bid him God spede 11 For he that biddeth him God spede is partaker of his euil dedes Althogh I had manie thynges to write vnto you yet I wolde not write with paper and yncke but I trust to come vnto you ād speake mouth to mouth that our ioye may be ful 12 The sonnes of thine elect sister grete thee Amen THE THIRD EPIstle of Iohn 3 He is glad of Gaius that he walketh in the trueth 8 Exhorteth to be louyng vnto the poore Christen in their persecution 9 Sheweth the vnkinde dealing of Diotrephes 12 And the good reporte of Demetrius 1 THE Elder vnto the beloued Gaius whome I loue in the trueth 2 Beloued I wishe chiefly that thou prosperedst and faredst wel as thy soule prospereth 3 For I reioyced greatly when the brethren came and testified of the trueth that is in thee how thou walkest in the trueth 4 I haue no greater ioye then this that is to he are that my sonnes walke in veritie 5 Beloued thou doest faythfully whatsoeuer thou doest to the brethren and to strāgers 6 Whiche bare witnes of thy loue before the Churches Whome if thou bringest of their iourney as it besemeth accordyng to God thou shalt do wel 7 Because that for hys Names sake they went forthe and toke nothing of the Gentiles 8 We therefore ought to receiue suche that we might be helpers to the trueth 9 I wrote vnto the Churche but Diotrephes whiche loueth to haue the preeminence among them receiueth vs not 10 Wherefore if I come I will declare hys dedes whyche he doeth prateling againste vs with malicious wordes and not there with content nether he him self receiueth the bre thren but forbiddeth them that wolde and thrusteth them out of the Church 11 Beloued followe not that which is euil but that whiche is good he that doeth well is of god but he that doth euil hath not sene god 12 Demetrius hathe good reporte of all men and of the trueth itselfe yea and we ourselues beare recorde and ye knowe that our recorde is true 13 I haue manie thyngs to write but I will not with yncke and pen write vnto thee 14 For I truste I shall shortely se thee and we shal speake mouth to mouth Peace be with thee The friends salute thee Grete the friends by name THE GENERAL Epistle of Iude. THE ARGVMENT SAint Iude admonisheth all Churches generally to take hede of deceiuers which go about to drawe awaye the hearts of the simple people from the trueth of God and willeth them to haue no societie with suche whome he setteth forthe in their liuelie colours shewing by diuers examples of the Scriptures what horrible vengeance is prepared for thē finally he comforteth the faithful and exhorteth them to perseuere in the doctrine of the Apostles of Iesus Christ. 1 IVde a seruant of Iesus Christ and brother of Iames to them whiche are cal led and sanctified of God the Father and reserued to Iesus Christ 2 Mercie vnto you and peace and loue be multiplied 3 Beloued when I gaue all diligence to write vnto you of the commune saluation it was nedeful for me to write vnto you to exhorte you that ye shulde earnestly contende for the maintenance of the faith whiche was once giuen vnto the Saintes 4 For there are certeine men crept in whiche were before of olde ordeyned to this condemnation vngodlie men they are whiche turne the grace of our God into wantonnes and * denye God the onelie Lorde and our Lord Iesus Christ. 5 I wil therefore put you in remembrance forasmuche as ye once knewe thys howe that the Lord after that he had deliuered the peo ple out of Egypte * destroyed them afterwarde which beleued not 6 The * Angels also which kept not their first estat but
the pray ers of hys and granteth their re questes “ Eb my Lorde †Ebt. haue made a end of drynkyng †Or earing k God permitted manie thynges both in apparell and other things which are no We forbid specially When they apper teine not to our 〈◊〉 l The golden she kel is here ment and not that of 〈◊〉 m He boasteth not his good fortune as do the Wicked but acknollageth that God hathe dealt mercifully with his master in keping promes n For he Waited on Gods hande Who had no We heard his 〈◊〉 o To Wit Laban p The gentle incerteinement of strangers vsed among the 〈◊〉 fathers q The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 o We to their ma sters 〈◊〉 thē to preferre their masters busines to their owne necessitie r To blesse 〈◊〉 here to enriche or encrease with substance as the text in the same verse decla 〈◊〉 s The Canaanites were 〈◊〉 therfore the god lie colde not ioy ne with them in mariage t Meaning amōg his kinse folkes as ver 40. u VVhiche by mine autoritie I caused thee to make “ Or 〈◊〉 Verse 〈◊〉 “ Or 〈◊〉 x Signifiyng that this 〈◊〉 was not spoken by the 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 meditate in his heart y He she weth what is our duetie when we haue receiued anie benefite of the Lord. †Ebr. in the way of trueth z Yf you frely and faythfully gyue your daughter to my masters sonne a That is that I may prouide els where b So sone as they 〈◊〉 that it is Gods ordinan ce they yelde “ Or as thy 〈◊〉 mandement “ Or 〈◊〉 Vers. 56. 59. †Ebr. dayes or ten c This sheweth that 〈◊〉 haue not autoritie to mary their children without cō 〈◊〉 of the parties †Ebr. her mouth d That is let it be 〈◊〉 ouer his enemies whi che blessing is fully 〈◊〉 in Iesus Christ. Chap. 16. 14. and 〈◊〉 10. e This was the exercise of the godlie fathers to meditate Gods promises and to pray for the accō 〈◊〉 thereof f The custome was that the spouse was brogh to her housband her head beyng couered in token of 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 “ Or had left 〈◊〉 for his mother a Whiles Sarāh was yet aliue 1 〈◊〉 32. †Ebr. all that he had b For by the ver 〈◊〉 of Gods word he had not onely Izháh but begat many mo c Reade Chap. 22. 24. d To 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 that els might haue come because of the heritage e Hereby the An 〈◊〉 signified that man by death pe rished not wholy but as the sou les of the godlie liued after in per petualioye so the soules of the wicked in 〈◊〉 peine Chap. 6 24. and 24. 62. 1. Chro. 1 19. †Ebr. 〈◊〉 borne f Whiche dwelt among the Arabians and were separat from the blessed sede g He meaneth 〈◊〉 his lot fel to dwel among his brethren as the Angel promised Chap. 16 12. Or his let fel. “ Or Syrian of Mesopotamia “ Or hurt one 〈◊〉 other h That is with childe seing one shal destroye ano ther. i For that is the onely refuge in all our miseries Rom. 9. 10. Eze. 12. 3. Mat. 1. 2. †〈◊〉 a man of the held “ Or simple and innocent †Ebr. venison in his mouthe “ Or fede me quickely k The reprobat esteme not Gods benefites except they fele thē pre 〈◊〉 and therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pleasures l Thus the 〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉 cōmo 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 i 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but the children of God do the coun trary a In the land of Canán b Gods 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 watched to direct the Wayes of his chil dren Chap. 13. 15. 15. 18 Chap. 123. 〈◊〉 18. 22. 19. 21. 14 c He 〈◊〉 Abrahās obediēce because Izhak shuld be the 〈◊〉 readie to follow the 〈◊〉 for as God made this promes of his fre mercie so doeth the confirmation thereof procede of the same foun 〈◊〉 †Ebr. my keping d Whereby we se that feare and distrust is found in the most faith full e Or shewyng some familiar signe of loue 〈◊〉 by it might be knowen that she was his wife f In al ages men were persuaded that Gods vengeance shulde light vpō wedlok breakers “ Or an hūdreth measures †Ebr. he went forth going and increasing g The malicious enuie alwaies the graces of Godin others h The Ebrewe worde signifieth a 〈◊〉 or vallei where water 〈◊〉 any time rūneth “ Or stringing “ Or Contention 〈◊〉 “ Or batred “ Or largenes roume i God assureth Iz 〈◊〉 against all feare by rehersing the promes made to Abrahā k To signifie that he wolde serue none 〈◊〉 her God but God of his fa ther Abrahám l The Ebrewes in swearyng begyn commonly with If and vnderstand the 〈◊〉 that is that God shal punish him that breaketh the othe here the wycked shewe that they are afrayed 〈◊〉 that come to them with they wold do to other “ Or othe “ Or the well of the othe “ Or disobediē and rebellious Chap. 27. 46. †Ebr. Lo 〈◊〉 †Ebr. hurt a The carnal affe ction whiche he bare to his sonne made him forget that which God spake to his wife Chap. 25. 23. b This subtiltie is blame worthie because she shuld haue caried till God had performed his promes †Ebr. before his eyes “ Or as thogh I wolde deceyue hym “ Or I wil take the dāger on me c The assurance of Goddes decre made her bolde d Althogh Iaakob was assured of this blessinge by fayth yet he did euill to seke it by lies and the more because he abuseth Gods Na me therunto e This declareth that he suspected some thynge yet God wolde not haue hys decre altred †Ebr. I am Ebr. 11. 20. f In perceiuyng his 〈◊〉 our by appointing his hey re against Gods sentence pronounced before †〈◊〉 〈◊〉 g In the chap. 25. he was so 〈◊〉 because he helde hys brother by the 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 he ouerthrowe him and 〈◊〉 he is here called 〈◊〉 ouerthrower or 〈◊〉 h 〈◊〉 Izhak did 〈◊〉 as he was the minister and prophete of God Or I am also thy sonne Ebr. 12. 16. i Because thine ennemies shal be rounde aboute thee k VVhiche was 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 po 〈◊〉 the Idume ās who were 〈◊〉 for a time to 〈◊〉 ād 〈◊〉 came to 〈◊〉 l 〈◊〉 one ly 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for seare of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 10. m He hath good hope to recouer his birthright by killing thee n For the wicked sonne will kyll the godlie the plague of GOD will afte warde light on the wicked sonne o VVhiche were Esaus wiues Chap. 26. 35. p Hereby she per suaded Izhak to agre to 〈◊〉 departyng a Thys seconde blessing Wa to 〈◊〉 laakobs faith lest he shuld thinke that hys father had giuen it Without Gods motion Oze 12. 12. Chap. 24. 10. 〈◊〉 all almightie b The godlie fathers Were put in minde 〈◊〉
the 10. of Sept. he came downe caused this worke to be done whiche being finished was set vp in Abib whiche moneth conteineth half Marche halfe April Read chap. 26. 35. b That is the altar of perfume or to 〈◊〉 incense on c This hangyng or vaile was betwene the Sanctuarie and the 〈◊〉 d Till bothe the priesthode the ceremonies shuld ende whiche was at Christes comming Nomb. 7. 1. e After thei came out of Egypt Nomb. 7 1. f That is the tables of the Lawe Chap. 31. 18. and 34. 20. Chap. 35 12. “ Or setvp g Betwene the Sanctuarie the courte Nomb 9. 15. 1. king 8. 10. h Thus the presence of God pre serued guided thē night day til they came to the lād promised * Because in this boke is chiefly in treated of the Leuites of things perteining to their office a Hereby Mosés declareth that he 〈◊〉 nothyng to the people but that which here ceiued of God b So they colde 〈◊〉 of none other sort but of those Which Were commanded Exod. 29. 10. c Meanīg Within the court of the 〈◊〉 “ Ebr. to him d The Priest or 〈◊〉 e Of the burnt of 〈◊〉 Exod 27. 1. Or the body of the breast or the 〈◊〉 f Or a sauour of rest Which pacifieth the angre of the Lord. g Read vers 5. h Before the altar of the Lord. †Ebr. into his pieces †Or fat i The 〈◊〉 Worde signifieth to pinch of With the nayle Or strained or pressed k On the side of the courtegat in the pānes Which stode With ashes Exod. 27. 3. a Because the burnt offring cold not be With out the meat offring b The Priest c To signifie that God remembreth him that offreth Eccle. 7. 34. d Therfore none colde eat of it but the Priests e Which is a gift offred to God to pacifie him Vers. 2. Exod. 29. 18 f That is frutes Which are swete as hony ye may offer g But 〈◊〉 for the Priests Mar. 9. 49. h Which thei Were bound as by a couenant to vse in all sacri fice Nomb. 18. 〈◊〉 Ezek 43. 24. or it meaneth a sure and pure couenant “ Or 〈◊〉 eares for the Worde signifieth a 〈◊〉 field Chap. 23. 14. a A 〈◊〉 of thākesgiuing offred for peace prosperitie ether generally or pat ticularly b One parte Was burnt an other Wasto the Priests and the third to him that offred Exod 29. 29. “ Or the Which kidneis are nere the 〈◊〉 c In the peace of fring it Was indifferent to offre ether male or female but in the burnt offring onely the male so 〈◊〉 be offred no birdes 〈◊〉 in the burnt offring they might all there Was 〈◊〉 With fire in the peace offting but a parte d The bu 〈◊〉 offring Was Wholy consemed of the offring made by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the in Wardes c. Were burnt the shulder breast With the two chawes and the ma We Were the Priests the rest his that offred 〈◊〉 4. e 〈◊〉 at the Northside of the altar Chap. 1. 1. Chap. 7. 25. f By eatyng fat Was ment to be carnal bi blood eatyng Was signified crueltie Gene. 9. 4. Chap. 2. 23. †Ebr. a soule a That is of negli gēce or ignorāce specially of the ceremonial lawe for otherwise the punishments for crimes are ap pointed according to the trans gression b Meaning the 〈◊〉 Priest Nomb. 15. 22. c Hereby confes sing that he deserued the same punishment which the beast 〈◊〉 d Which was betwene the 〈◊〉 of all and the Sanctuarie e Which was in the courte meaning by the Tabernacle the San ctuarie and in the end of this verse it is taken for the courte Chap. 5. 9. Exod. 29. 19. Nomb. 19. 5. Ebr. 13. 11. f The multitude excuseth not the sinne Chap 52. g For all the peo ple colde not lay on their hands therefore it was 〈◊〉 that the Anciens of the people did it in 〈◊〉 name of all 〈◊〉 Congregaciō “ Or the 〈◊〉 “ Or make 〈◊〉 fume With it “ Or the male goat of the folde h That is the Priest shal kill it for it Was not lawful for anie out of that office to kil the beast i Wherein he re presented Iesus Christ. “ Or priuate 〈◊〉 sone “ Or the female of the goates k Read vers 24. Exod. 29. 〈◊〉 l Meaning that the punishmēt of his sinne shulde be laid vpō that breast or that he had receiued all things of God offred this 〈◊〉 gly m Or besides the burnt offrings Which Were daily offred to the Lord. †Ebr. a soule “ Or if the iudge hathe taken an othe of anie other a Whereby it is commanded to beare Witnes to the trueth and di sclose the 〈◊〉 of the Vngodly b Or vowe rashely Without iust examinatiō of the circūstan ces not know ing What shal be the issue of the same c Which haue bene mencioned before in this chapter †Ebr. is his hand can not touche meaning for his pouertie Chap. 1. 15. “ Or powred “ Or according to the lawe d Or declare him to be purged of that sinne e Which is about a pottel f As in the meat offring Chap. 2. 1. Chap. 2. 2. Chap. 4 35. g As touching the first 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 due to the Priests 〈◊〉 h By the estimatiō of the Priest Chap. 27. 12. Chap. 4. 2. i That is afterWard remēbreth that he hathe sinned When his conscience doeth accuse him Exod. 30. 〈◊〉 k Els if his sinne against God come of malice he must die Nomb. 15. 30. a To bestowe occupie for the vse of him that gaue it b By anie guile or vnlauful meanes c Wherein he can not but sinne or Wherein a man accustometh to sinne by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such like thing Nomb. 5. 7. Chap 5 15. d That is the 〈◊〉 which ought to be obserued therin e Vpon his secret partes Exod. 28. 43. f In the as hepan nes appointed for that vse Chap. 2. 〈◊〉 Nomb. 15. 4. Chap. 2. 9. g O kned with leauen and after baken 〈◊〉 29. 37. Exod. 16. 36. h So oft as the hie Priest shal be 〈◊〉 and anointed “ Or fried i His sonne that shal succede him k Meaning the gament of the 〈◊〉 l Which was in the lauer Exod 30. 16. Chap 4. 5. Ebr. 13. 11. m Out of 〈◊〉 campe a Which is 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 sinnes and sum as are committed by ignorance b At the 〈◊〉 gate c The Priest d The same 〈◊〉 monies not with standing that this worde trespasse signifieth lesse then sinne e Meaning the rest which is 〈◊〉 and not burnt f Because it had no oyle nor licour g Peace offrings conteine a confession and than kes giuing for a benefite receyued and also a vowe and fre offring to receyue abenesite h If he made a 〈◊〉 to offre for 〈◊〉 the sles he of the peace 〈◊〉 must be 〈◊〉 the same day i
they 〈◊〉 hym a right so 〈◊〉 did he preserue and prosper them i Or grandmother and herein he shewed that 〈◊〉 lacked 〈◊〉 for she ought to haued 〈◊〉 bothe by the 〈◊〉 and by the Lawe of God but he ga ue place to foolishe pitie and wolde also seme after a 〈◊〉 to satisfie the Law k VVhich partely came through lacke of zeale in hym partelye through the negligence of hys officers and part ly by the 〈◊〉 cion of the people that all were not taken away l Because that God was called the God of Israél by reason of his promes to Iaakob therefore Israélis some time taken for Iudah because Iudah was hys chief people m In respect of his predecessors a VVho reigned after Nadab the sonne of Ieroboam b He fortified 〈◊〉 with walles and ditches it was a citie in Beniamin nere to 〈◊〉 “ Or Darmasek c He thoght to re pulse his aduersa rie by an vnlawfull meanes that is by seking helpe of infideles as they that 〈◊〉 Turkes amitie thinkyng therby to make thē selues more strong “ Or Prophet Chap. 14 9. 2. Mac. 9 5. 12 22. †Ebr. prison house d Thus in 〈◊〉 of turning to God by repentan ce he disdained the admonicion of the Prophet and punished him as the wicked do whē they be tolde of their fautes “ 〈◊〉 goutie or swollen “ Or to the top of his head e God plagued his rebellion and hereby declareth that it is nothing to beginne wel except we so cōtinue to the end that is zealous of Gods glorie put 〈◊〉 whole trust in him f He sheweth that it is in vaine to seke to the Phisitians except first we seke to God to purge our sinnes which are the chief cause of all our diseases after vse the help of the phisitian as a meane by whome GOD worketh a That is his vertuest meaning be fore he had committed with Bathshéba and against 〈◊〉 b Soght not helpe at strange gods †Ebr. Worke. c He gaue him selfe wholy to serue the Lord. d He knewe it was in vaine to professe religion except such were appointed which colde instruct the people in the same and had au toritie to put away all idolatrie e Thus God prospereth all suche that with a pure heart seke his glo rie and kepeth their enemies in feare that thei cā not be able to execute their rage against thē †Ebr. in his hand Or next to him f Meaning which was a Nazarian g That is they were as his ordi narie garde 1. King 22 〈◊〉 a For Iorám Iehoshaphats sonne maried Ahabs daughter b That is 〈◊〉 third yere 1. King 〈◊〉 c To recouer it out of the hands of the 〈◊〉 d Heare the adui se of some Prophet to knowe whether it be Gods wil. e VVhiche were the Prophetes of Báal 〈◊〉 that the wicked esteme not but flatterers suche as wil beare with their inordinate affections f Yet the true mi 〈◊〉 of GOD ought not to cea se to do their due tie thogh the wic ked magistrates 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 abide thē to speake the 〈◊〉 g Meaning that he ought not to refuse to heare 〈◊〉 that was of God h That is in their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 apparel i Read 1. King 22 11. k Thinking that where a foure 〈◊〉 dreth 〈◊〉 had 〈◊〉 in one thing that he being but one man and in least estimation durst not gaine say it l He 〈◊〉 this by 〈◊〉 of the false 〈◊〉 as the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 perceiued m He 〈◊〉 how the people shulde be dispersed Aháb steane n Meaning his Angels “ Or deceiue o That is the Lord. p So they that wil not 〈◊〉 the trueth God sendeth strong delusion that they shulde beleue lyes 2. Thess 2 〈◊〉 q By this 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 hypocrisie was discouered thus the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 which they haue not and declare t eir malice against them in whome the true Spirit is r Kepe him streict ly in 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 him fele hungre and thirst “ Or 〈◊〉 s Thus the wicked thinke by their owne 〈◊〉 to escape Gods 〈◊〉 which he threatneth by his word r He 〈◊〉 to the Lord by acknow ledging his 〈◊〉 in going with this wicked King to warre against the worde of the Lord by his Pro phet and also by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for the same †〈◊〉 in his 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 “ Or betwene the habergine u He 〈◊〉 his hurt that his souldiers might fight more couragiously †Ebr. in peace a He declareth that the wrath and iudgement of God is oueral suche that supporte the wicked and rather shewe not in dede that they are enemies to all suche as hate the Lord. †Ebr. wrath frō the Lord. b He visited all his 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 hys people frome 〈◊〉 to the know ledge of the true God c Bothe to preser 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if you do iustely or to punish you if you do 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 10. 17. d He wil declare by thes 〈◊〉 of the punishmēt 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉 all 〈◊〉 Iob. 4 15. Act. 10. 〈◊〉 Rom. 2. 11. Gal. 2. 6. Ephe 6 9. Col. 〈◊〉 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 e The 〈◊〉 ād 〈◊〉 whiche 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 f 〈◊〉 is to trye 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ur ther was done at 〈◊〉 or els 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nomb. 35 11. 〈◊〉 4. 〈◊〉 g Meaning that God 〈◊〉 punish them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if they wold not execut 〈◊〉 right h Shalbe 〈◊〉 o 〈◊〉 of the pu 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 easine i They shal haue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 causes k 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a That is which 〈◊〉 the Ammonites in langage apparel The 〈◊〉 thinke that they were the 〈◊〉 but as mai 〈◊〉 by the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they were the 〈◊〉 of moūt Seir. b Called the dead sea where God 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 cities for sinne c This declareth what the 〈◊〉 of the godlie is whiche is as a pricke to stirre them to prayer ād to depend on the Lord where as it moueth the wicked ether to seke after world ly meanes ād po licies or els to fal into despaire d He 〈◊〉 his prayer vpon Goddes power whereby he is able to helpe ād also on his mercie which he wil continue toward his for as muche as he hathe once chosen them and begonne to shew his graces to warde them e Meaning warre whiche commeth by Gods iuste iudgements for our sinnes f That is it is here called vpon and thou declarest thy presence and fauour 1. King 8. 〈◊〉 Chap. 6. 28. Deut. 2. 9. Nehem. 13. 3. g VVe onely put our truste in thee and waite for our deliuerance from heauen h That is before the Arke of the couenant i VVhiche was moued by the Spirit of God to prophecie k They fight againste God and not agaynst you therefore he wil fight for you Exod. 14. 〈◊〉 “ Or 〈◊〉 l Declaryng his faith and obediē ce to the worde of the Lord and giuing thankes for the deliueran 〈◊〉
trueth of thy promes be vnchang eable d The Prophete sheweth what was the promes of God whereon be grounded hys faith e The Angels shall praise thy power and 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 thy Church f That is in the heauens g Meaning the Angels h If the Angels trēble before gods maiestie 〈◊〉 what earthlye creature by oppressing the Churche dare set him selfe againste God i For as he deliuered the Church by thered Sea and by destroying Rahab that is the 〈◊〉 so will he eftsone deliuer it when the dangers be great k 〈◊〉 is a moūtaine VVestwarde from Ierusalēm and Hermō Eastwarde so the Prophete signifieth that all partes and places of the worlde shal obey Gods power for the deliuerance of his Church l For hereby he iudgeth the world and sheweth him self a merciful Father and faithfull protector vnto his m Feling in theyr conscience that God is their Father n They shal be pre 〈◊〉 by the Fatherlie prouidēce o In that they are preserued and cōtinue they ought to giue the praise and glorie onelye to thee p In that that our King hath power to 〈◊〉 vs it is the 〈◊〉 of God q To Samuél and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to assure that Dauid was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one r VVhome I haue bothe chosen and giuen him 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 21. s Thogh there shal be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gods 〈◊〉 yet he promiseth 〈◊〉 ouer come them t I wil mercifully performe my pro mises to him not withstanding his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 u His power 〈◊〉 and estate x He shall enioye the lande rounde about y His 〈◊〉 dignitie shal appeare herein that he shal be named 〈◊〉 sonne of God and the 〈◊〉 borne 〈◊〉 he is a figure of 〈◊〉 z 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 answer not in all points to their professiō yet God wil not breake his couenante with them 2. 〈◊〉 7. 14. b For God in promising 〈◊〉 respect to his 〈◊〉 and not to mans power in performing †〈◊〉 lie vnto Dauid which is a maner of othe c As long as 〈◊〉 sunne and moone endure thei shal be witnesses to me of this promes d Because of the 〈◊〉 confusiō of things 〈◊〉 Prophet complaineth to God as 〈◊〉 he sawe 〈◊〉 the performāce of his 〈◊〉 And thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his ca 〈◊〉 on God he 〈◊〉 doute and 〈◊〉 c By this he meaneth the horrible dissipation and 〈◊〉 of the kingdome which was vnder 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 els by the Spirit of prophecie Ethā 〈◊〉 of those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 came sone 〈◊〉 to passe at the captiuitie of 〈◊〉 f 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the kingdome 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it came to 〈◊〉 or was ripe g The Prophet in 〈◊〉 prayer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 failed h 〈◊〉 mans life is 〈◊〉 and thou 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 man to 〈◊〉 my 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 haste to helpe death wil preuent thee i He meaneth that Gods 〈◊〉 did not onely 〈◊〉 him 〈◊〉 his backe but also 〈◊〉 him to his face and as it 〈◊〉 cast 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ries in his 〈◊〉 k So he calleth them that persecute the Church l 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 at vs whiche paciently waite for the comming of thy 〈◊〉 a Thus the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to call the 〈◊〉 b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 chosen vs to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 before thy fun 〈◊〉 of the world were laied d 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of mans life moueth God to pitie e Thogh mā think his lif long which is in dede moste short yea thogh it were a thousād yeres yet in God sight it is as nothing and as the watche that lasteth but thre hou res f Thou takest thē away suddenly as with a flood g Thou callest vs by thy rods to cōsider the shortnes of our life and 〈◊〉 our sinnes thou ab bridgest our daies h Our daies are not onelye short but miserable forasmuche as our sinnes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thy wrath i Meaning according to the commune state of life k If mans life for the breuitie be mi serable much more if thy wrath lie vpon it as they which feare thee onely knowe l VVhich is by con sidering the short nes of our life and by meditating the heauenlie ioyes m Meaning wile thou be angrie “ Or cake cōsorte in thy seruants n Euē thy mercie which is the chiefest worke o As Gods promises apperteyned aswell to their 〈◊〉 as to them so Mosés praieth for the posteritie p Meaning that it was obscured when he ceased to do good to his 〈◊〉 q For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 guide vs with thine holie Spirit our entreprises can haue no good succes a He that 〈◊〉 God his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shal 〈◊〉 his protection to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 safegarde b Being assured of this protection he praieth vnto the Lord. c That is Goddes 〈◊〉 is most readie for vs whether Satan assaile vs 〈◊〉 which he calleth a snare or openly which is here ment by the pestilence d 〈◊〉 is his saith ful keping of promes to helpe thee in thy necessitie e The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God hathe ouer his it moste sufficient to defende them from all dāgers f The godlie shall haue some 〈◊〉 ce of Gods 〈◊〉 against the wicked euēin this life but fully they shall se it at the day whē al things shal be reueiled g God 〈◊〉 not appointed euerie mā in one Angel but manie to be ministers of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to kepe his and defend thē in their vocation whichis the way to walke in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God h Thou 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 onely 〈◊〉 from all euill 〈◊〉 ouer 〈◊〉 it whether it be secret or open i To assure 〈◊〉 faithfull of 〈◊〉 protectiō he 〈◊〉 in God 〈◊〉 cōfirme the same k For he is 〈◊〉 with that 〈◊〉 that God 〈◊〉 for by 〈◊〉 the shortnes of 〈◊〉 life is 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 Psal. xcii a VVhich 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the vse of 〈◊〉 Sabbath 〈◊〉 in praising God not onelye in 〈◊〉 from worke b For 〈◊〉 mercie and 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 promises towarde his binde 〈◊〉 to praise him con tinually both daie and night c These 〈◊〉 were thē permitted but at Christs comming abolished d He 〈◊〉 what is the vse of the Sabbath 〈◊〉 to wit to meditate Gods workes e That is the wicked consider not Gods workes not his iudgementes against them and 〈◊〉 most iustly perish f Thy iudgements are most constant against the wicked passe our reach g Thou 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thē with all power and blesse them with all felicitie h Thogh the faithfull seme to wither and be cut downe by the wic ked yet they shall growe againe and florishe in the Church of God as the cedres do in Lebanon i The children of God shall haue a power aboue natu re and their 〈◊〉 shall bring 〈◊〉 fresh frutes a As God by hys power and wisdome hathe made gouerneth the worlde so muste the same beour de fence againste all enemies and dangers Psal. xciii b VVherein thou sittest and gouernest the worlde c Gods power appeareth in ruling the
faith Gene. 1. 3. d Because God re ceiued hym to mercie therefore he imputed him righteous e That is liueth Gen. 4. 4. Mat. 23. 25. f For Enochs and Elias taking vp was such a thing as is spoken of 1. Cor. 15. 51. and. 1. Thes. 4. 15. Gene 〈◊〉 24. Eccles. 44. 15. and 49. 16. g First God must finde vs before wecā seke him then we muste seke him with a pure hearte in Christ who is reueiled in hys worde and ther by we learne to beleue Gods fre mercie towards vs in his Sonne through whome we obteine the rewarde of hys promes and not of our desertes Gen. 12. 4. Gene. 6. 13. Eccles. 44. 〈◊〉 h For all things in the World are subiect to corruption Gen. 17. 19 21. 2. 〈◊〉 44. 22. i Euen as dead k VVhiche was the enioying of the lād of Canaā l VVith the eyes of faith m And therfore put not their cōfidence in things of this Worlde n That is of 〈◊〉 Gen 21. 10. o For it myghe seme to the 〈◊〉 that the promes was cōtrarie to this commandement to sactifice his sonne Eccles. 44. 〈◊〉 Gene. 22. 12. Rom. 9. 7. Gen. 27. 28. Gen. 49. 15. Gen. 47. 31. “ Or Worshiped toward the end of his staffe Gen. 50. 29. Exod. 2. 2. Act 7. 21. Exod. 1. 16. Exod. 2. 11. p The 〈◊〉 of the Worlde whiche draw vs frome God and Whiche we can notvse without 〈◊〉 of Gods angre Exod. 12. 22. Exod. 14. 〈◊〉 Iosh. 6. 20. Iosh. 6. 23. Iosh. 2. 〈◊〉 Iudg. 6. 11. Iudg. 4. 6. Iudg. 13. 24. Iudg. 11. 1. 12. 7. 1. Sam. 1. 20. and 〈◊〉 14. q 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 r As Elias raised vp the widdowe of Sareptas sonne and Eliseus the 〈◊〉 sonne s They had not suche cleare light of Christ as we for they loked for that whiche we haue therefore it were shame for vs if at least we haue 〈◊〉 as great constancie as they “ For we are all one bodie together Rom. 6. 4. “ Or multitude Ephe. 4. 23. a As riches cares and suche like ād so to become Christs disciples by denying our selues ād taking our crosse to followe him Colos. 3. 8. “ Or so easely compasseth vs aboute 〈◊〉 Pet. 2. 1. b As beyng our 〈◊〉 c VVhiche by rea son of our concu 〈◊〉 assaileth vs on all sides Prou 〈◊〉 21. Reuel 3. 17. d He concludeth that they which refuse the 〈◊〉 denie to be of the nomber of 〈◊〉 children but are bastardes e VVhiche haue naturally begotten vs. f As he doeth creat our spirits withoute anye worldely meane so he doeth instructe and 〈◊〉 teine thēby the wonderful 〈◊〉 of his Spirit g Their 〈◊〉 partely declared their sloenes and partly their incō stancie in 〈◊〉 therefore thei were in danger to be punished Rom 12. 18 h As her esies or apostasie Gen. 〈◊〉 33. Gen. 27. 38. i He was full of despire and disdaine but was not touched with true 〈◊〉 to be displeased for his sinnes ād so seke amendemēt Exod. 19. 13. and 20. 21. k VVhich might be touched and sene for as it was materiall but God had commā ded that none shuld touche it Exod. 19. 13. l VVhence the worde of God must come m Which shal be 〈◊〉 through all the worlde n By the Gospel We are ioyned with the Angels and Patriarkes Gene. 4. 10. o VVhiche spake but rudely in cō parison of Christ who preached not the Law but the Gospel Hag. 2. 7. Deut. 4. 24. p To destroy 〈◊〉 that resist him Rom. 12. 10. 1. 〈◊〉 4. 9. Gen. 18. 3. 19. 3. a As incontinen cie is a disease cō mune to men of al sortes and degrees so mariage the remedie is offred by the fre mercie of God to all maner of men without respect b The Lord. Iosh. 1. 〈◊〉 Psal. 118. 6. c He was is and shal be the 〈◊〉 of the Churche 〈◊〉 euer d Whatsoeuer doctrine is not according to the simple trueth of Gods worde is strange e By reprouyng thē which supersticiously 〈◊〉 difference betwixt meats he condēneth all the serui ce whiche stode in ceremonies cōparing it with the spiritual worshipping 〈◊〉 Leui. 6. 36. 16. 27 f Thei that sticke to the ceremonies of the Law cā not eate that is can not be partakers of our altar whiche 〈◊〉 thankes giuynge and 〈◊〉 which two 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 are now onely left to the Christians g So that the Priests had no piece thereof h Thankesgiuing and doing good are 〈◊〉 onelie sa crifices whiche please God Hos. 14. 3. i Read Act 20 28. and ioh 10. 〈◊〉 * That is writ to no one man citie or countrey but to all the Iewes generally being now 〈◊〉 “ Or afflictions 〈◊〉 5. 3. a A 〈◊〉 trye our faith and ingendre patience b Our pacience ought to cōtinue to the end 〈◊〉 by working it bath polished vs 〈◊〉 made vs perfect in Christ. c To endure paciently whatsoeuer God layeth vpon him Mat 7. 7. Mar. 11. 24. Luk 11. 9. d Douting in doct ine or of Gods wil. “ Or double Iohn 14 13. 16. 23. e That he is called to the companie of Christ and his Angels f Or contēptible to the worlde Iob. 5. 17. Eccles. 14 18. Isa. 40. 6. 1. Pet. 1. 24. “ Or in all his 〈◊〉 dedes “ Or moued to euil g He meaneth now of the inwarde tētations as of our disorde red appetites whiche cause vs tosinne h Seing al good things come of God we ought not to make 〈◊〉 the autor of euil i He alluderb vnto the sunne whi che in his 〈◊〉 turning some time is cleare and bright some time darke and cloudie but Gods liberalitie is euer like it self bright and continually shinyng k That is prōpt to learne l For we can not heare God except we be peaceable and modeste 〈◊〉 17. 27. m But hindereth Gods worke 〈◊〉 vs. n By 〈◊〉 the worde preached Mat. 7. 21. Rom. 2. 13. o So Gods worde is a glasse wherein we must 〈◊〉 holde our selues and become like vnto him p In so behauing himself a As esteming saith and religiō by the outwarde 〈◊〉 of mē “ Or acceptation b That is are ye not euil affectioned c Seing God 〈◊〉 meth thē we mai not 〈◊〉 thē d The Name of God and Christ whereof you make profession and in that they dishonour God it is not merethat you his children shuld honour thē e whiche is here taken puerbially for the high or brode way wherein there is no turnings and euerie mā can go it so euerie man is our neighbour as wel the poore as the riche Leui. 19. 18. Mat. 22. 39. Mar. 12. 〈◊〉 Rom. 13. 9. 〈◊〉 5. 14. Leui. 19. 15. Deut. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mat 5. 19. Exo. 20. 14. Deuter. 5. 18. Luk. 〈◊〉 11. 1. Iohn 3. 17. f By the mercie of God which de liuereth vs frome the 〈◊〉 of the Lawe g And 〈◊〉 not h 〈◊〉
and strangely be deiected and abased before his Father shulde raise and exalte him againe ¶ To him that excelleth vpon Auéleth Hassháhar A Psalme of Dauid 1 MY God my God why hast thou forsakē me art so farre from mine health and from the wordes of my roaring 2 O my God I crye by daie but thou hearest not and by night but haue no audience 3 But thou art holie and doest inhabite the praises of Israél 4 Our fathers trusted in thee they trusted and thou didest deliuer them 5 They called vpon thee and were deliuered they trusted in thee and were not cōfoūded 6 But I am a worme and not a man a shame me of men and the contempt of the people 7 All they that se me haue me in derision they make a mowe and nod the head saying 8 * He trusted in the Lord let him deliuer him let him saue him seing he loueth him 9 But thou did est drawe me out of the wombe thou gauest me hoope euen at my mothers breasts 10 I was cast vpon thee euen from the wom be thou art my God from my mothers belly 11 Be not farre frō me because trouble is nere for there is none to helpe me 12 Manie yong bulles haue cōpassed me migh tie bulles of Bashán haue closed me about 13 They gape vpō me with their mouthes as a ramping and roaring lion 14 I am like water powred out and all my bones are out of ioynt mine heart is like waxe it is molten in the middes of my bowels 15 My strēgth is dryed vp like a potsheard and my tongue cleueth to my iawes and thou hast broght me into 〈◊〉 dust of death 16 For dogges haue compassed me and the 〈◊〉 of the wicked haue inclosed me they perced mine hands and my fete 17 I maye tel all my bones yet they beholde and loke vpon me 18 They parte my garments among them and cast lottes vpon my vesture 19 But be not thou farre of ô Lord my strength hasten to helpe me 20 Deliuer my soule from the sworde my desolate soule from the power of the dog 21 Saue me from the lions mouth answer me in sauing me from the hornes of the vni cornes 22 * I wil declare thy Name vnto my brethren in the middes of the Congregacion wil I praise thee saying 23 Praise the Lord ye that feare him magnifie ye him all the sede of Iaakob and feare ye him all the sede of Israél 24 For he hath not despised nor abhorred the affliction of the poore net her hathe he hid his face from him but when he called vnto him he heard 25 My praise shal be of thee in the great Congregatiō my vowes will performe before them that feare him 26 The poore shal eat and be satisfied they that seke after the Lord shal praise him your heart shal liue for euer 27 All the ends of the worlde shal remembre them selues and turne to the Lord and all the 〈◊〉 of the nations shal worship before thee 28 For the kingdome is the Lords and he ruleth among the nations 29 All 〈◊〉 that be fat in the earth shal eat and worship all they that go downe into the dust shal bowe before him euen he that can not quicken his owne soule 30 Their sede shal serue him it shal be counted vnto the Lord for a generation 31 They shal come and shal declare his righteousnes vnto a people that shal be borne because he hathe done it PSAL. XXIII 1 Because the Prophet had proued the great mercies of God at diuerse times and in sundriemaners he gathereth a certeine assurance fully persuading himself that God wil continue the verie same goodnes towards him for euer ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe Lord is my * shepherd I shal not want 2 He maketh me to rest in grene pasture and leadeth me by the stil waters 3 He restoreth my soule and leadeth me in the paths of righteousnes for his Names 4 Yea thogh I shulde walke through the valley of the shadow of death I wil feare no euil for thou art with me thy rod and thy staffe they comfortme 5 Thou doest prepare a table before me in the sight of mine aduersaries thou doest anoint mine head with oyle and my cup rūneth ouer 6 Douteles kindenes and mercie shal follow me all the dayes of my life and I shal remaine a long season in the house of the Lord. PSAL. XXIIII 1 Albeit the Lord God 〈◊〉 made and gouerneth all the worlde yet towards his chosen people his 〈◊〉 goodnes 〈◊〉 moste abundantly appeare in that among thē he wil haue his dwelling place VVhich thogh it was appointed among the children of 〈◊〉 yet onely thei do entre aright into this Sanctuarie which are the true worshipers of God purged from the sinful filth of this 〈◊〉 7 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉 Gods grace for the buylding of the Temple 〈◊〉 the end he might stirre vp all the faithful to the true seruice of God ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe earth * is the Lords and all that therein is the worlde and they that dwel therein 2 For he hathe founded it vpon the seas and established it vpon the floods 3 Who shal ascende into the mountaine of the Lord and who shal stand in his holie place 4 Euen he that hathe innocent hands a pu re heart which hathe not lift vp his minde vnto vanitie nor sworne deceitfully 5 He shal receiue a blessing from the Lord righteousnes frō the God of his saluacion 6 This is the generation of them that seke him of them that seke thy face this is Iaakób Sélah 7 Lift vp your heades ye gates and be ye lift vp ye euerlasting dores and the King of glorie shal come in 8 Who is this King of glorie the Lord strong mightie euē the Lord mightie in battel 9 Lift vp your heades ye gates lift vp yourselues ye euerlasting dores and the King of glorie shal come in 10 Who is this King of glorie the Lord of hostes he is the King of glorie 〈◊〉 PSAL. XXV 1 The Prophet touched with the consideration of his sinnes and also grieued with the cruel malice of his enemies 6 Prayeth to God moste feruently to haue his sinnes for giuen 7 Especially suche as he had committed in his youth He beginneth 〈◊〉 verse according to the Ebrew letters two or thre except ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 VNto thee ô Lord lift I vp my soule 2 My God I trust in thee let me not be consounded let not mine enemies reioyce ouer me 3 * So all that hope in thee shal not be ashamed but let them be confounded that trās gresse without cause 4 Shew me thy wayes ô Lord teache me thy paths
God euen our God shal blesse vs. 7 God shal blesse vs and all the ends of the earth shal feare him PSAL. LXVIII 1 In this psalme Dauid setteth forthe as in a glasse the wōderful mercies of God towarde his people 5 who by all meanes moste strange sortes declared him self to thē 15 And therefore Gods Church by reason of his promises graces and victories doeth excel without comparison all worldlie things 34 He exhorteth therefore all men to praise God for euer ¶ To him that excelleth A psalme or song of 〈◊〉 1 GOd wil arise and his enemies shal be scattered they also that hate him shal flee before him 2 As the smoke vanisheth so 〈◊〉 thou driue them awaye and as waxe melteth before the fyre so shal the wicked perish at the presence of God 3 But the righteous shal be glad reioyce before God yea they shal leape for ioye 4 Sing vnto God and sing praises vnto his Name exalt him that rideth vpon the heauēs in his Name Iah and reioyce before him 5 He is a Father of the 〈◊〉 and a Iudge of the widowes euen God in his holie habitation 6 God maketh the solitarie to dwell in families and deliuereth them that were prisoners in stockes but the rebellious shal dwel in a drye land 7 O God when thow wentest forthe before thy people when thou wentest through the wildernes Sélah 8 The earth 〈◊〉 and the heauens dropped at the presence of his God euen Sinái was moued at the presence of God euen the God of Israél 9 Thou ô God sendest a gracious raine vpon thine inheritance and thou didest refresh it when it was wearie 10 Thy Congregacion dwelled therein for thou ö God hast of thy goodnes prepared it for the poore 11 The Lord gaue matter to the women to tel of the great armie 12 Kings of the armies did flee thei did flee and she that remained in the house deuided the spoile 13 Thogh ye haue lien among pots yet shal ye be as the wings of a dooue that is couered with siluer whose fethers are like yelowe golde 14 When the Almightie scatered Kings in it it was white as the snow in Zalmōn 15 The mountaine of God is like the moun taine of Bashán it is an high Mountaine as mount Basháu 16 Why leape ye ye high mountaines as for this Mountaine God deliteth to dwell in it yea the Lord wil dwell in it for euer 17 The charets of God are twentie thousand thousands Angels and the Lord is among them as in the Sanctuarie of Sinái 18 Thou art gone vp on high thou hast led captiuitie captiue and receiued giftes for men yea euen the rebellious hast thou led thtthe Lord God might dwell there 19 Praised be the Lord euen the God of our saluacion which ladeth vs daiely with benefites Sélah 20 This is our God euen the God that saueth vs and to the Lord God belong the issues of death 21 Surely God wil wound the head of his enemies and the heerie pate of him that walketh in his sinnes 22 The Lord hathe said I wil bring my people againe from Bashán I wil bring them againe from the depths of the Sea 23 That thy foote maye be dipped in blood the tongue of thy dogges in the blood of the enemies euen in it 24 They haue sene ô God thy goings the goings of my God my King which art in the Sanctuarie 25 The singers went before the plaiers of instruments after in the middes were the mai des playing with timbrels 26 Praise ye God in the assemblies and the Lord ye that are of the foūtaine of Israél 27 There was litle Beniamin with their ruler and the princes of Iudáh with their assemblie the princes of Zebulūn and the princes of Nephtali 28 Thy God hathe appointed thy strength stablish ô GOD that whiche thou hast wroght in vs. 29 Out of thy Temple vpon Ierusalém Kings shal bring presents vnto thee 30 Destroye the companie of the spearemen and multitude of the mightie bulles with the calues of the people that tread vnder fete pieces of siluer scater the people that delite in warre 31 Then shal the princes come out of Egypt Ethiopia shal haste to stretch her hands vnto God 32 Sing vnto God ô ye kingdomes of the earth sing praise vnto the Lord Séláh 33 To him that rideth vpon the moste high hea uens which were from the beginning beholde he wil send out by his voyce a mightie sounde 34 Ascribe the power to God for his maiestie is vpon Israél and his strength is in the cloudes 35 O God thou art terrible out of thine holie places the God of Israēl is he that giueth strength and power vnto the people praised be God PSAL. LXIX 1 The cōplaints prayers feruent zeale great anguish of Dauid is set forthe as a figure of Christ all his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The malicious crueltie of the enemies 22 And their punishement also 26 Where Iudas suche traitors are accursed 30 He gathereth courage in his affliction of 〈◊〉 praises vnto God 32 Which are more acceptable thē all sacrifices whereof all the afflicted maye take comfort 35 Finally he doeth prouoke all creatures to praises 〈◊〉 of the kingdome of Christ the preseruacion of the Church where all the 〈◊〉 37 And their sede shal dwel for euer ¶ To him that excelleth vpon Shoshannim A Psalme of Dauid 1 SAue me ô God for the waters are entred euen to my soule 2 I sticke fast in the depe myre where no staie is I am come into depe waters the strea mes runne ouer me 3 I am wearie of crying my throte is drye mine eyes faile whiles I waite for my God 4 They that hate me without a cause are mo thē the heere 's of mine head they that wolde destroye me and are mine enemies falsely are mightie so that I restored that whiche I toke not 5 O God thou knowest my foolishnes my fautes are not hid from thee 6 Let not them that trust in thee ô Lord God of hostes be ashamed for me let not those that seke thee be confounded through me o God of Israél 7 For thy sake haue I suffred reprofe shame hathe couered my face 8 I am become a stranger vnto my brethren euen an aliant vnto my mothers sonnes 9 For the zeale of thine house hathe eaten me and the rebukes of them that rebuked thee are fallen vpon me 10 I wept and my soule fasted but that was to my reprofe 11 I put on a sacke also and I because a prouer be vnto them 12 They that sate in the gate spake of me and the drunkards sang of me 13 But Lord I make my prayer vnto thee in an acceptable time euē in the
multitude of thy 〈◊〉 o God heare me in the trueth of thy saluacion 14 Deliuer me out of the myre that I sinke not let me be deliuered from them that hate me and out of the depe waters 15 Let not the waterflood drowne me nether let the depe swallowe me vp and let not the pit shut her mouth vpon me 16 Heare me o Lord for thy louing kindenes is good turne vnto me according to the mul titude of thy tendre mercies 17 And hide not thy face from thy seruāt for I am in trouble make hast and heare me 18 Drawe nere vnto my soule and redeme it deliuer me because of mine enemies 19 Thou hast knowen my reprofe my shame my 〈◊〉 all mine aduersaries are before thee 20 Rebuke hathe broken mine heart and I am ful of heauines and I loked for some to ha ue pitie on me but there was none and for comforters but I founde none 21 For they gaue me gall in my meat and in my thirst they gaue me vinegre to drinke 22 Let their table be a snare before them and their prosperitie their ruine 23 Let their eyes be blinded that they se not make their loynes alwaye to tremble 24 Powre out thine angre vpon them and let thy wrathful displeasure take them 25 Let their habitacion be voide let none dwell in their tentes 26 For they persecute him whome thou hast smiten and they adde vnto the soro we of thē whome thou hast wounded 27 Lay iniquitie vpon their iniquitie and let them not come into thy righteousnes 28 Let them be put out of the boke of life ne ther let them be writen with the righteous 29 When I am poore and in heauines thine helpe o God shal exalt me 30 I wil praise the Name of God with a song and magnifie him with thankesgiuing 31 This also shal please the Lord better then a yong bullocke that hathe hornes and houses 32 The humble shal se this they that seke God shal be glad and your heart shal liue 33 For the Lord heareth the poore and despiseth not his prisoners 34 Let heauen earth praise him the seas and all that moueth in them 35 For God wil saue Ziōn and buylde the cities of Iudáh that men maye dwell there and ha ue it in possession 36 The sede also of his seruants shal inherit it and they that loue his Name shal dwel therein PSAL. LXX 1 He prayeth to be ryght spedely deliuered 2 He desireth the shame of his enemies 4 And the ioyfull comfort of all those that seke the Lord. ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid to put in remembrance 1 O * God hast thee to deliuer me make haste to helpe me ô Lord. 2 Let them be confounded ād put to shame that seke my soule let them be turned back ward ād put to rebuke that desire mine hurt 3 Let them be turned backe for a rewarde of their shame whiche said Aha aha 4 But let all those that seke thee be ioyful ād glad in thee and let all that loue thy saluacion saie alwayes God be praised 5 Nowe I am poore and nedie ô God make haste to me thou art mine helper and my delinerer ô Lord make no tarying PSAL. LXXI 1 He prayeth in fayth established by the worde of the promes 5 And confirmed by the 〈◊〉 of God from hys youth 10 He complaineth of the crueltie of the ennemies 17 And desireth GOD to continue hys graces towarde hym 12 Promising to be mindefull and thanke full for the same 1 IN * thee ô Lorde I trust let me neuer be ashamed 2 Rescue me and deliuer me in thy righteous nes incline thine eare vnto me and 〈◊〉 me 3 Be thou my strong rocke whereunto I may alwaye resorte thou haste giuen commandement to saue me for thou art my rocke and my fortresse 4 Deliuer me ô my GOD out of the hande of the wicked out of the hand of the euill and cruel man 5 For thou art mine hope o Lord God euen my trust from my youth 6 Vppon thee haue I bene stayed frome the wombe thou art he that toke me out of my mothers bowels my prayse shal be alwayes of thee 7 I am become as it were a monstre vnto manie but thou art my sure trust 8 Let my mouth be filled with thy praise ād with thy glorie euerie day 9 Cast me not of in the time of age forsake me not when my strength faileth 10 For mine enemies speake of me and they that laie waite for my 〈◊〉 take their coun sel together 11 Saying God hath forsaken him pursue ād take him for their is none to deliuer him 12 Go not farre from me ô God my God hast thee to helpe me 13 Letthē be confoūd ed and consumed that are against my soule let thē be couered with reprofe and confusion that seke mine hurt 14 But I wil waite continually and wil prayse thee more and more 15 My mouthe shall daily rehearse thy righteousnes and thy saluacion for I knowe not the nomber 16 I will go forwarde in the strength of the Lorde God and will make mention of thy righteousnes euen of thine onely 17 O GOD thou hast taught me frome my youth euen vntil nowe therefore wil I tell of thy wonderous workes 18 Yea euen vnto mine olde age and graye head ô God forsake me not vntill I haue de clared thine arme vnto this generatiō ād thy power to all them that shal come 19 And thy ryghteousnes ô God I will exalt on high forthou hast done great things ô God who is like vnto thee 20 Whiche hast shewed me great troubles and aduersities but thou wilt returne and reuiue me and wilt come againe and take me vp 〈◊〉 the depth of the earth 21 Thou wilt increase mine honour and retur ne and comfort me 22 Therefore wil I praise thee for thy faith fulnes o God vpon instrument and viole vnto thee will sing vpon the harpe o holie one of Israél 23 My lips wil reioyce when I sing vnto thee and my soule which thou hast deliuered 24 My tongue also shal talke of thy righteousnes daily for they are confounded and broght vnto shame that seke mine hurt PSAL. LXXII 1 He prayeth for the prosperous estate of the kingdome of Salomon who was the figure of Christ. 4 Vnderwhome shal be 〈◊〉 peace and 〈◊〉 10 Vnto whome all Kings and all nations shall do 〈◊〉 17 Whos 's name and power shall indure for euer and in whome all nations shal be blessed ¶ A Psalme of Salomon 1 GIue thy iudgementes to the Kynge o God and thy righteousnes to the Kings sonne 2 Then shal he iudge thy people in righteous nes and thy poore with equitie 3 The mountaines and
mountaine whiche is at the left hand of the vpper Cilicia 22 Then he toke all hys armie hys 〈◊〉 and horsemen and charets and went from thence into the mountaines 23 And he destroied Phud and Lud and spoyled all the children of Rasses and the children of Ismael which were towarde the wil dernes at the South of the Chelians 24 Thē he went ouer Euphrates and went through Mesopotamia destroied all the hie cities that were vpon the riuer of Arbo nai vntil one come to the sea 25 And he toke the borders of Cilicia and de stroied all that resisted him and came to the borders of Iaphet which were towarde the South and ouer against Arabia 26 He compassed also all the children of Madian and burnt vp their tabernacles and spoyled their lodges 27 Then he went downe into the countrey of Damascus in the time of wheat haruest burnt vp all their fields and destroied their flockes and the herds he robbed their cities and spoyled their countrey smote all their yong men with the edge of the sworde 28 Therefore feare and trembling fel vpon all the inhabitants of the sea coast which were in Sidon and Tyrus and them that dwelt in Sur and Ocina and all that dwelt in Iemna an and they that dwelt in Azotus and Ascalon feared him greatly CHAP. III. The people subiect to Olofernes 8 He destroied their gods that Nabuchodonosor might onely be worshipped 1 SO they sent ambassadours to him with message of peace saying 2 Beholde we are the seruantes of Nabucho donosor the great King we lie downe before thee vse vs as shal be good in thy sight 3 Beholde our houses and all our places and all our fields of wheat and our flockes our herdes and all our lodges and tabernacles lie before thy face vse thē as it pleaseth thee 4 Beholde euen our cities and the inhabitants thereof are thy seruants come and take them as semeth good to thee 5 ¶ So the men came to Olofernes and decla red vnto them after this maner 6 Then came he downe toward the sea coast bothe he and his armie and set garisons in the hie cities and toke out of them chosen men of the warre 7 So they and all the coūtrey rounde about receiued them with crownes with dances and with timbrels 8 Yet he brake downe all their borders and cut downe their woods for it was enioyned him to destroy all the gods of the land that all nacions shulde worshippe Nabuchodo nosor onely and that all tongues and tribes shulde call vpon him as God 9 Also he came against Esdraelon nere vnto Iudea ouer against the great strait of Iudea 10 And he pitched betwene 〈◊〉 and a citie of the Scythians and there he taried a moneth that he might assembie all the bagga ge of his armie CHAP. IIII. The Israelites were afraied and defended their countrey 6 Ioacim the Priest writeth to Bethulia that they shuld for 〈◊〉 them selues 9 They 〈◊〉 to the Lord and humbled them selues before him 1 NOw the children of Israél that dwelt in Iudea heard all that Olofernes the chief captaine of Nabuchodonosor King of the Assyrians had done to the nacions how he had spoiled all their temples and broght them to noght 2 Therefore they feared greatly his presence and were troubled for Ierusalém and for the Temple of the Lord their God 3 For they were newly returned from the captiuitie and of late all the people was as sembled in Iudea and the vessels and the al tar of the House had bene sanctified because of the pollution 4 Therefore they sent into all the coastes of Samaria and the villages and to Bethoro and Belmen and Iericho and to Choba Esora and to the valley of Salém 5 And toke all the toppes of the hie mountaines and walled the villages that were in them and put in vitailes for the prouision of warres for their fields were of late reaped 6 Also Ioacim the hie Priest which was in tho se 〈◊〉 in Ierusalém wrote to them that dwelt in Bethulia and Betomestham which is ouer against 〈◊〉 towarde the opē countrey nere to Dothaim 7 Exhorting them to kepe the passages of the mountaines for by them there was an entrie into Iudea and it was easie to let thē that wolde come vp because the passage was streit for two men at the moste 8 And the children of Israel did as Ioacim the hie Priest had commanded them with the Anciēts of all the people of Israél which dwelt at Ierusalém 9 Then cryed euerie man of Israél to God with great feruencie and their soules with great affection 10 Bothe they and their wiues and their children and their cattel and euerie stranger hireling and their boght seruants put sackecloth vpon their loynes 11 Thus euerie man and woman and the children and the inhabitants of Ierusalém fell before the Temple and sprinkled 〈◊〉 vp on their heades and spred out their sackecloth before the face of the Lord also they put sackecloth about the altar 12 And cryed to the God of Israel all with one consent moste earnestly that he wolde not giue their children for a pray and their wiues for a spoyle and the cities of their inheritance to destruction the Sanctuarie to 〈◊〉 and reproche and vnto derision to the heathen 13 So God heard their prayers and loked vpon their affliction for the people fasted many daies in all Iudea and Ierusalém before the Sanctuarie of the Lord almightie 14 And Ioacim the Priest and all the Priests that stode before the Lord and ministred vnto the Lord had their loynes girt with sackecloth and offred the cōtinual burnt offring with praiers and the fre giftes of the people 15 And had ashes on their mytres and cryed vnto the Lord with all their power for gra ce and that he wolde loke vpō all the hou se of Israél CHAP. V. Achior the Ammonite doeth declare to Olofernes of the maner of the Israelites 1 THen was it declared to Olofernes the chief captaine of the armie of Assur that the children of Israel had prepared for warre and had shut the passages of the mountaines and had walled all the toppes of the hie hilles and had laid impediments in the champion countrey 2 Where with he was very angrie and called all the princes of Moab and the captaines of Ammon and all the gouernours of the sea coast 3 And he said vnto them Shewe me ô ye son nes of Chanaan who is this people that dwelleth in the mountaines and what are the cities that they inhabite and what is the multitude of their armie and wherein is their strength and their power and what King or captaine is raised amōg them ouer their armie 4 And why haue they determined not to come to mete me more then all the inhabi tants of the West 5 ¶ Then * said Achior the captaine of all the sonnes of Ammon Let my lord heare the worde of the mouth of
his seruants I wil declare vnto thee the trueth concerning this people that dwell in these moūtaines nere where thou remainest and the re shal no lic come out of the mouth of thy seruant 6 This people come of the stocke of the Chaldeans 7 And * they dwelt before in Mesopotamia because they wolde not follow the gods of their fathers which were in the land of Chaldea 8 But they went out of the way of their ancestres and worshipped the God of heauen the God whome they knewe so they cast them out from the face of their gods and they fled in Mesopotamia and soiourned there many daies 9 Then * their God commanded them to departe from the place where they soiourned and to go into the land of Chanaan where they dwelt and were increased with golde and siluer and with very muche cattel 10 But when a famine couered all the land of Chanaan they went downe into Egypt dwelt there til they returned and became there a great multitude so that one colde not nomber their linage 11 * Therefore the King of Egypt rose vp against them and vsed deceit against them and broght them lowe with laboring in bricke and made them sclaues 12 Then they cryed vnto their God he smo te all the land of Egypt with incurable pla gues so the * Egyptians cast them out of their sight 13 And * God dryed the red Sea in their presence 14 And * broght them in to mount Sina and Cades barne and cast forthe all that dwelt in the wildernes 15 So they dwelt in the land of the Amorites and they destroied by their strength all them of Esebon and passing ouer Iordan they inherited all the mountaines 16 And they * cast forthe before thē the Chana a nites and the Pheresites and the Iebusites and them of Sichem and all the Gergesites and they dwelt in that countrey many daies 17 And whiles they sinned not before their God they prospered because the God that hated iniquitie was with them 18 But * when they departed from the way which he appointed them they were destroied in many battels after a wonderful sorte * and were led captiues into a land that was not theirs the Temple of their God was cast to the grounde and their cities were taken by the enemies 19 But * now they are turned to their God are come vp from the scattering wherein thei were scattered and haue possessed Ierusalém where their Temple is and dwell in the mountaines which were desolate 20 Now therefore my lord and gouernour if there be anie faute in this people so that they haue sinned against their God let vs consider that this shal be their ruine let vs go vp and we shal ouer come them 21 But if there be none iniquitie in this people let my lord passe by lest their Lord defend them and their God befor them and we become a reproche before all the worlde 22 ¶ And when Achior had finished these sayings all the people standing rounde about the tent murmured and the chief mē of Olofernes and all that dwelt by the sea side and in Moab speake that he shulde 〈◊〉 him 23 For say they we feare not to mete the chil dren of Israél for lo it is a people that haue no strength nor power against a mightie armie 24 Let vs therefore go vp ô lord Olofernes they shal be meat for thy whole armie CHAP. VI. Olofernes blasphemeth God whome Achior confessed 14 Achior is deliuered into the hands of them of 〈◊〉 18 The Bethulians crye vnto the Lord. 1 ANd when the tumulte of the men that were about the counsel was ceased Olofernes the chief captaine of the armie of Assur said vnto Achior before all the people of the strangers and before all the children of Moab and of them that were hired of Ephraim 2 Because thou hast prophecied amōg vs to day and hast said that the people of Ierusa lém is able to fight * because their God wil desend them and who is god but Nabucho donosor 3 He wil send his power and wil destroye them from the face of the earth and their God shal not deliuer them but we his seruants wil destroye them as one man for they are not able to susteine the power of our horses 4 For we wil tread them vnder fete with thē and their mountaines shal be drunken with their blood and their fields shal be filled with their dead bodies and their fotesteppes shal not be able to stand before vs but they shal vtterly perish 5 The King Nabuchodonosor lord of all the earth hathe said euen he hathe said None of my wordes shal be in vaine 6 And thou Achior an hireling of Ammon be cause thou hast spokē these wordes in the day of thine iniquitie thou shalt se my face no more from this day vntil I take vengeance of that people that is come out of Egypt 7 And then shal the yron of mine armie and the multitude of them that serue me passe through thy sides and thou shalt fall amōg their slayne when I shal put them to flight 8 And my seruants shal cary thee into the mountaines and they shal leaue thee at one of the hie cities but thou shalt not perish til thou be destroyed with them 9 And if thou persuade thy self in thy minde that they shal not be takē let not thy coun tenance fall I haue spoken it and none of my wordes shal be in vaine 10 Then commanded Olofernes them cōcer ning Achior that they shulde bring him to Bethulia and deliuer him into the hands of the children of Israél 11 So his seruants toke him and broght him out of the campe into the plaine and thei went out from the middes of the plaine in to the mountaines came vnto the fountaines that were vnder Bethulia 12 And when the men of the citie sawe them from the toppe of the mountaine they toke their armour and went forthe of the citie vnto the toppe of the mountaine euen all the throwers with slings and kept them from cōming vp by casting stones against them 13 But they went priuely vnder the hill and bounde Achior and left him lying at the fote of the hill and returned to their lord 14 Thē the Israelites came downe from their citie and stode about him and losed him broght him into Bethulia and presented him to the gouernours of their citie 15 Which were in those daies Ozias the sonne of Micha of the tribe of Simeon Cha bris the sonne of Gothoniel and Charmis the sonne of Melchiel 16 And they called together all the Ancients of the citie and all their youth ranne together and their women to the assemblie and they set Achior in the middes of all their people Then Ozias asked him of that whiche was done 17 And he answered declared vnto them the wordes of the counsel of Olofernes
must not striue but must be gentle towarde all men apt to teache suffring the euil men paciently 25 Instructing them with mekenes that are cō trarie minded prouyng if GOD at anye time will gyue them repentaunce that they may knowe the trueth 26 And that they maye come to amendement out of the snare of the deuill which are takē of him at his wil. CHAP. III. 1 He prophecieth of the perilous times 2 Setteth out hypo crites in their colours 12 Sheweth the state of the Christians 14 And how to auoide dangers 16 Also what profit cometh of the Scriptures 1 THys knowe also that in the * laste dayes shal come perilous times 2 For men shal be louers of theyr owne selues couetous boasters proude cursed speakers disobedient to parents vnthankefull vnholye 3 Without naturall affection truce breakers false accusers intemperate fierce 〈◊〉 of them which are good 4 Traitours headie hygh mynded louers of pleasures more then louers of God 5 Hauyng a she we of godlynes but haue denied the power thereof turne away therfore from suche 6 For of this sorte are they which crepe into houses and lead captiue simple women laden with sinnes and led with diuers lustes 7 Whiche women are euerlearnyng and are neuer able to come to the knowledge of the trueth 8 * And as Iannes and Iambres with stode Mo ses so do these also resiste the trueth men of corrupte myndes reprobate concernyng the fayth 9 But they shall preuaile no longer for theyr madnes shal be euident vnto al men as theirs also was 10 ¶ But thou hast fully knowen my doctrine maner of lyuing purpose faith long suffering loue pacience 11 Persecutions and afflictions whiche came vnto me at* Antiochia at Iconium and at I ystri whiche persecutions I suffered but from them all the Lord deliuered me 12 Yea and all that will liue godly in Christ Iesus shal suffer persecution 13 But the euill men and deceiuers shall waxe worsse and worsse deceyuyng and beyng de 〈◊〉 14 But continue thou in the thyngs whyche thou hast learned and art persuaded thereof knowyng of whome thou hast learned them 15 And that thou hast knowen the holie Scriptures of a childe whiche are able to make thee wise vnto saluation through the fayth whiche is in Christ Iesus 16 * For the whole Scripture is giuen by inspiration of God and is profitable to teache to improue to correct and to instructe in ryghteousnes 17 That the man of GOD may be absolute being made perfite vnto all good workes CHAP. IIII. 1 He exhorteth Timotheus to be feruēt in the worlde and to suffer aduersitie 6 Maketh mention of his own death 9 And biddeth Timothie come vnto him 1 I Charge thee therefore before God and before the Lord Iesus Christ whiche shal iudge the quicke and dead at his appearing and in his kingdome 2 Preache the worde be instant in season and out of season improue rebuke exhorte with all long suffring and doctrine 3 For the time will come when they will not suffer wholsome doctrine but hauyng their eares itching shal after their owne lustes get them an heape of teachers 4 And shall turne their eares from the trueth and shal be giuen vnto fables 5 But watch thou in all thyngs suffer aduersitie do the worke of an Euangeliste make thy ministerie fully knowen 6 For I am nowe ready to be offered and the time of my departing is at hand 7 I haue foght a good fight and haue finished my course I haue kept the faith 8 For hence forth is laid vp for me the crown of righteousnes which the Lorde the rightous iudge shall giue me at that daye and not to me onely but vnto all them also that loue his appearyng 9 Make spede to come vnto me atonce 10 For Demas hath forsakē me and hath embraced this present worlde and is departed vnto Thessalonica Crescens is gone to Galacia Titus vnto Dalmacia 11 * Onely Luke is with me Take Marke and bring him with thee for he is profitable vnto me to minister 12 And Tychicus haue I sent to Ephesus 13 The cloke that I left at Troas with Carpus when thou comest bring with thee and the bokes but specially the parchements 14 Alexander the copper smith hath done me muche euil the Lorde rewarde hym according to his workes 15 Of whome be thou ware also for he withstode our preaching sore 16 At my first answering no man assisted me but all forsoke me I praye God that it may not be laid to their charge 17 Notwithstanding the Lord assisted me and strengthened me that by me the preachyng myght be fully knowen and that all the Gen tiles shulde heare and I was deliuered out of the mouth of the lion 18 And the Lord will deliuer me from euerie euil worke and wil preserue me vnto his hea uenlie kingdome to whome be praise for euer and euer Amen 19 Salute Prisca and Aquila and the * housholde of Onesiphorus 20 Erastus abode at Corinthus Trophimus I left at Miletum sicke 21 Make spede to come before winter Eubulus greteth thee and Pudens and Linus and Claudia and all the brethren 22 The Lorde Iesus Christ be with thy spirit Grace be with you Amen The seconde Epistle written from Rome vnto Timotheus the first bishop elected of the Churche of Ephesus when Paul was presented the second time before the Emperour Nero. THE EPISTLE OF Paul to Titus THE ARGVMENT WHen Titus was left in Creta to finish that doctrine which Paul had there begonne Satan stirred vp certeine which went about not onely to ouerthrowe the gouernement of the Churche but also to corrupt the doctrine for some by ambition wolde haue thrust in them selues to be Pastours others vnder pretext of Moses Law broght in manie trifles Against these two sortes of men Paul armeth Titus first teachyng him what maner of Ministers he ought to chose chiefly requiryng that they be men of sounde doctrine to the intent they myght resiste the aduersaries and amongs other things he noreth the Iewes whiche put a certeine holines in meates and suche outwarde ceremonies teachyng them whiche are the true exercises of a Christian life and what things apperteine to euerie mans vocation Againste the whiche if anie man rebelle or els doeth not obey he willeth him to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 CHAP. I. 5 He aduertiseth Titus touchyng the gouernement of the Church 7. The ordinance and office of ministers 12 The nature of the Cretians and of them which sowe abroade Iewish fables and inuentions of men 1 PAVLa seruant of God and an Apostle of IESVS Christ accordynge to the fayth of Gods elect and the knowledge of the trueth which is accordyng to godlines 2 Vnder the hope of eternall life whiche God that can not lie hathe promised before the * worlde began 3 But